Okanagan Historical Society Reports

Stories of Okanagan history. The seventieth report of the Okanagan Historical Society Okanagan Historical Society 2006

Item Metadata


JSON: ohs-1.0132245.json
JSON-LD: ohs-1.0132245-ld.json
RDF/XML (Pretty): ohs-1.0132245-rdf.xml
RDF/JSON: ohs-1.0132245-rdf.json
Turtle: ohs-1.0132245-turtle.txt
N-Triples: ohs-1.0132245-rdf-ntriples.txt
Original Record: ohs-1.0132245-source.json
Full Text

Full Text

 V  .  ig.r *■■&*■  OKANAGAil  HISTORICAL  STORIES OF  OKANAGAN  HISTORY  The Seventieth Report  of the  OKANAGAN  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  Founded September 4, 1925  ISSN: 0830-0739  ISBN-13: 978-0-921241-78-2  ISBN-10: 0-921241-78-X  2006  ©  www. okanaganhistoricalsociety.org  Printed in Canada on Acid-Free Paper  By Ehmann Printworx Ltd  Kelowna, B.C. SEVENTIETH REPORT OF THE  OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY  The information, views and opinions expressed in the following articles are  those of the author(s).   The information, views and opinions are not necessarily  those of the Okanagan Historical Society.  EDITOR  Judith M. Ohs  EDITORIAL COMMITTEE  Armstrong-Enderby: Robert Cowan, Jessie Ann Gamble  Kelowna: Judy Ohs, Kaye Benzer, Lorraine Braden  Oliver-Osoyoos: Andrea Dujardin-Flexhaug  Penticton: Elizabeth Bork, Dianne Truant, Dave MacDonald  Salmon Arm: Denis Marshall, Marilyn Kernaghan  Vernon: Lorna and Herb Thorburn  Membership  The recipient of this Seventieth Report is entitled to register his/her membership  in the Seventy-First Report, which will be issued November 1, 2007.  For membership registration and certificate forms see insert in this book.  Purchasing Reports  Reports of the Okanagan Historical Society, including recent back issues, are  available through the Treasurer, Box 313, Vernon, BC V1T 6M3, from Branches of  the OHS, and from most museums and bookstores in the Okanagan-Shuswap-  Similkameen region. You may also arrange to receive future issues by mail by  contacting the book committee, c/o the Treasurer.  Editorial Inquiries  Inquiries about material in the Reports, or for inclusion in coming issues, should  be directed to the Editor at 755 Glenmore Road N., Kelowna, BC V1V 2C7  e-mail: judyohs@shaw.ca  The index of Okanagan Historical Reports can be found on the internet -  http://www.livinglandscapes.bc.ca  Front Cover:  Okanagan Clay Hills near Penticton, B. C.  Original Acrylic by artist Rusty Freeze, 1988.   (see Tribute pg. 168)  (Permission kindly given by Jessie Freeze, Armstrong, B.C.)  Back Cover:  The First Summerland Municipal Council, 1906.  (Photographs Courtesy the Summerland Museum) Officers and Directors of the Executive Council  2006-2007  PRESIDENT  David Morgenstern  VICE-PRESIDENT  John Sugars  SECRETARY  Vivian Hamanishi  TREASURER  Robert Cowan  PAST PRESIDENT  Alice Lundy  BRANCH DIRECTORS TO THE EXECUTIVE COUNCIL  Armstrong-Enderby: Rob Dale, Jessie Ann Gamble  Kelowna: Robert Hayes, Kaye Benzer  Oliver-Osoyoos: Mary Roberts, Lionel Dallas  Penticton: Dan Reilly, Maggie Ricciardi (alternate)  Salmon Arm: William Kernaghan, Allan Wilson  Vernon: Jack Morrison, Steve Miller  DIRECTORS-AT-LARGE  Essay Contest: Jessie Ann Gamble; Sales and Promotions: Lionel Dallas;  Father Pandosy Mission: Alice Lundy; Archivist: Vivian Hamanishi;  Index: Dorothy Zoellner. EXECUTIVE COUNCIL  Okanagan Historical Society Executive 2006 - 2007.  Bob Cowan, Treasurer; Alice Lundy, Past President; Vivian Hamanishi, Secretary;  Judy Ohs, Editor; David Morgenstern, President; John Sugars, Vice-President.  POLICY OF EDITORIAL FREEDOM  26th February, 1978  Kelowna, BC  RESOLUTION:  Whereas we stand by our original plan of the POLICY of EDITORIAL FREEDOM  And whereas such freedom may require certain changes in the articles submitted:  i.e. - deletions, condensation and rewrite, etc.  Therefore be it resolved that:  Editorial Freedom gives the Editor the right to edit all material submitted as he  sees fit: UNLESS the author has stated otherwise in writing at the time of submission.  MOVED by Victor Wilson  SECONDED by I.E. Phillips  ERRATA  69th Report:  page 54       Rose Palleson was survived by her sister Violet Barber, not Mary  Barber,  page 83       Title should read "The Story of Con Passas," not Passos.  page 135     Caption should read A Canadian Pacific Ten-wheeler, not A Canadian  Pacific Express,  page 136     The Menin Gate (Ypres) Memorial is in Belgium, not France,  page 189     Keith Runacres was born on May 4, 1929, not 1928. Table of Contents  MILESTONES  Summerland: One Hundred Years Since Incorporation,  Summerland Museum and Heritage Society 7  80th Anniversary of the Vernon & District Horticultural Society,  Pat Bayliss and Janet Stoll 13  The First Fifty Years of a Family Business - Tolko Industries,  George Matheson 16  ARTS IN THE OKANAGAN  Evelyn C. Middleton, Artist, Doug Middleton 23  History of the Naramata Community Choir, Les and Julie Roberts 26  The Rainbow River Players, Jean Clark 30  The Ketde Valley Brakemen, Jack Godwin 34  STUDENT ESSAY CONTEST WINNER  Archaeological Evaluation of the Gibson House, Darryl MacKenzie 38  LIVES AND TIMES REMEMBERED  Augusta Williams Diaries, submitted by Doreen Tait 46  Remembering a Coach: Ben Douglas, Harold Baumbrough 50  Verle Moore - Pioneer Teacher, Peter Ward 60  William J. Clement - Goin' Fishin' With Dad, James H. Hayes 65  Ronald Robey Lome Adamson 70  FAMILY CHRONICLES  The Sandberg Family, Don Sandberg 76  The Orsi Family, Margaret (Pearson) McComb 88  The de Montreuil Story, Emilie Gaudard 91  The Graham Family, Eileen Powell 97  HISTORY AND REMINISCENCES  Is Priest Camp Really St. Joseph Station?, David Gregory 99  Chinook: Vanishing Voice, Sheila Hewlett Johnson 109  Preface for Okanagan Odyssey, Charles Hayes 116  Haven Hill Retirement Centre, Maggie Ricciardi 120  The Day the Dam Broke, Harvie L. Walker 124  Shipping Via The Great Northern, A.C. (Charley) Adam 130  A History of the Enderby and District Museum, Robert Cowan 133  Memories of CPR Trains in the Okanagan, Lome Muirhead 141 TRIBUTES  Alice E. (Clement) Anderson, Dr. Robert (Bob) Anderson 148  Dr. David A. Clarke, The Clarke Family 150  Junior O. Kunze, Edith Levey 152  Edith E. (Rossiter) Iceton, Thomas Iceton 155  Harry Hesketh, Andrea Dujardin-Flexhaug 157  Hume Powley, Dorothy Zoellner 160  Lilian and Edmund Sugars, John Sugars 162  Isabel (Christie) MacNaughton, Roma Pedersen 166  Russell C. Freeze, Shirley Campbell 168  Mae (Griffith) Cameron, Eleanore Bolton 172  Margaret Boone, John Boone 174  Sister Catherine J. Arcuri, SC, Ken Arcuri 177  Sarie (Ootmar) Kuipers, Susan Kuipers 179  William J. (Bill) Husch, Evelyn Vielvoye 182  Dr. J. Hector Moir, Brian Moir 184  WE REMEMBER  John Oliver Statue, Andrea Dujardin-Flexhaug 187  A Town Called Oliver, Fred Tomlin 189  Mission Creek Greenway Phase One Benches, Brenda Thomson 191  The Lansdowne Cemetery Cairn, Jackie Pearase 198  Lives Remembered 200  New Books of Interest to Our Readers 212  Okanagan Historical Society Annual Report  Business and Financial Statements 214  Membership Roll 2006 233 MILESTONES  Summerland:  One Hundred Years Since  Incorporation  Compiled by the Summerland Museum  and Heritage Society  The community of Summerland was founded in August of  1902 when Sir Thomas Shaughnessy and his company, the  Summerland Syndicate, purchased George Barclay's Trout  Creek Ranch. The Barclay cattle ranch comprised 3,500 acres.  The company then acquired an  additional 500 acres of government  land. Under the direction of  Shaughnessy and with the managerial skills of J.M. Robinson, the new  Summerland Development  Company and the community of  Summerland grew. The Okanagan  Electoral District list of "Persons  Entitled to Vote" of November 5,  1906, included 443 permanent  Christian residences in the  Summerland area.  Section 92(8) of Canada's  Constitution Act of 1867 permitted  provincial legislative powers over  municipal institutions.     With the  passage of the Municipal Incorporation Act of 1896 by the British  Columbia Provincial Legislature, communities were given the  opportunity to incorporate. Those intending to incorporate  required a Letter Patent to apply. The names on the petition had  to be residents of the community for six months prior to the petition and the petitioners had to be "not less than 100 male British  subjects of full age." And finally, a significant number of names  on the petition had to be "a like proportion of landowners."  The community of Summerland met the requirements of  the Municipal Incorporation Act and Summerland was incorporated, as the municipal seal bears out, on December 21, 1906. A  subsequent Municipal Election took place on January 14, 1907,  when a total of five candidates ran in the Municipal election; all  SummerLand at the time of Incorporation, 1906.  (Courtesy Summerland Museum)  OHS 7 SUMMERLAND: ONE HUNDRED YEARS SINCE INCORPORATION  five were elected by acclamation.   On January 21, 1907, in the  Band Block, in present-day Lower Town, the candidates were officially sworn into office: J. M. Robinson was  declared the Reeve and J.C. Ritchie,  R.H. Agur,  J.R.  Brown and CJ.  Thomson   filed   certificates   of  office as Councillors.    At this  first Council meeting,  following a ballot vote,  J.L.  Logie  was   given   the   position   as  Secretary  Treasurer  with  a  salary of $200 per annum.  One hundred years later  Summerland  has  developed  into a community of almost  12,000    residents    with    a  proud history and an exciting future.  Municipal Seal.  (Courtesy Summerland Museum)  Summerland's Centennial Projects  Summerland's Centennial projects reflect two priorities; a  desire to retain the historical roots of the community and the  preservation of green space and walking trails. The projects are:  the Brigade Trail, the official opening of the Centennial Trail, and  the dedication of Mount Conkle Park  The Brigade Trail  Although the Okanagan Valley's oldest cultural sites are aboriginal, its oldest "historic" sites are those of the Brigade Trail and  the encampments used by the fur traders. The Pacific Fur  Company, the North West Company and the Hudson's Bay  Company used the Fur Brigade Trail, the first stage in the economic development of the province of British Columbia. From  1811 to 1847, this trail was part of the transportation route for  moving furs in the continent's northwest. The brigade portion of  the fur route began at Fort Okanogan in Washington Territory and  terminated at Fort Alexandria in the interior of British Columbia.  The area around Summerland is unique with respect to the  Fur Brigade Trail; Nicola Prairie and LAxbre Seul were frequently mentioned in the journals of the earliest fur traders and in fact  were two of only three sites mentioned in the Archibald  McDonald Map of 1827, the Okanagan Valley's earliest map.  Nicola Prairie referred to the Summerland area, also called Siwash  Flat, and LArbre Seul, also known as "Lone Tree" or "Tree," was a  landmark which described the location of the trail just north of  8 OHS SUMMERLAND: ONE HUNDRED YEARS SINCE INCORPORATION  Nicola Prairie, now downtown Summerland, 1904.  (Courtesy Summerland Museum)  Nicola Prairie. The third site was "Sandy Cove," the cove opposite  current day Kelowna at Westbank.  The linear park,  beginning at Garnett  Lake, features park  benches and historic  signage describing  native trails, Jesuit  activities, and the  story of the cattlemen. The park terminates at Antlers  Saddle above Greata  Ranch and provides a  spectacular view of  Okanagan Lake.  One of the resting places or encampments, known as Priest  Camp, or Campement du Pretre, was at Garnett Lake. It was  named after the Catholic priests that served in the area, and  because this site predates the arrival of the Oblates, these priests  must have been from the Society of Jesus (Jesuits). One of the  first Jesuit priests in the B.C. interior was Father Giovanni Nobili  (1812-1856). He was given the responsibility for the New  Caledonia Mission from 1845 to 1848, and at least one of those  years was spent primarily in the Valley. He founded the St.  Joseph's Station of the New Caledonia Mission in May of 1847,  and Father Anthony Goetz arrived to assist him in November of  that year. The fur traders, not always knowing the proper Jesuit  names, used terms such as "Priest House" (for such a Jesuit building in Oregon) and "Priest Camp" for St. Joseph's Station, the  encampment near Summerland.  Brigade Trail info: 4.1 km long, 2% grade up-hill to LArbre  Seul, parking at Priest Camp site, with washrooms. Also on the  trail is the "Pig Pen." This was a stone site dated 1835, most likely to protect the food from animals; a cache.  The Centennial Trail  In the early years of Summerland, the natural gulches provided paths and roadways from the original townsite on Okanagan  Lake to the flats above, where eventually a second town, West  Summerland, grew. A second trail project, the Centennial Trail,  follows two such routes beginning at the top of Peach Orchard  Road and following Aeneas Creek. As early as 1889 a trail called  Barclay's Ravine followed Aeneas Creek to the lake, and from the  OHS 9 SUMMERLAND: ONE HUNDRED YEARS SINCE INCORPORATION  late 1920's until 1956, the road was part of the main highway  through the Valley. And why the name Peach Orchard? Local  rancher George Barclay attempted to grow a peach orchard in this  vicinity, but the local deer population made short work of it!  Along the way, interpretive signs note the historic sites as  the trail traverses the bench across to Hospital Hill, affording stunning views of the lake and Lower Town. The area below was  home to Summerland's second and third hospitals. Constructed  in 1914 and destroyed by fire five years later, the first facility was  replaced at the same location and served the community for forty-  six years. It then became a nursing home, Century House, but  was demolished in 1976 after the Theatre cV Arts Centre  Foundation Society lost their controversial attempt to create a cultural centre.  The initial Tudor theme bylaw adopted by the Municipality  for the downtown core was based primarily on the early presence  of the work of renowned B.C. architect, Samuel Maclure. His specialty was the Tudor Revival style, and a characteristic of a  Maclure home was the strategic positioning on a hill, as is the  Bank Manager's residence built in 1912 for the Bank of Montreal,  a historically significant building viewed from the trail's vantage  point.  The trail then  winds down Fenner's  or Prairie Gulch, used  as a road for over fifty  years until the highway was built up the  Summerland Hill in  1956. The Gulch  Road leads to the lake  and Lower Town  where some original  buildings dating back  to the early 1900's can  still be found. Such a  treasure is the then Baptist Church, built in 1910 and subsequently used as the United Church, the Masonic Lodge and presently,  the Presbyterian Church. It houses a grand oak pipe organ. The  Centennial Trail is 4.5 kilometres in length.  Mount Conkle Park  A third Centennial project is the designation and dedication  of Mount Conkle Park. William H. Conkle was one of the first settlers to pre-empt in the Prairie Valley area of Summerland, and  Bank of Montreal Manager's Residence, built 1912.  (Courtesy Summerland Museum)  10 OHS l1T ~  •^■i**-w»tra*'  ^^BK4S?Bf  iMitrftiliBf'  KVR Train going through Prairie Valley, c. 1921.  (Courtesy Summerland Museum)  along with Alex McLennan did so in this lush valley in the late  1880's. In the 1890's Conkle moved to the Kettle Valley, where  Conkle Creek and Lake, and a Provincial Park were also named  after him.  Mount Conkle is located above and to the south of Prairie  Valley and the Kettle Valley Railway was built along its slope.  Today it is also the site of the Trans Canada Trail as it wends its  way through Summerland.  Prairie Valley once was referred to as "Millionaire's Row."  It was bestowed this title because in his efforts to give  Summerland a healthy start in 1902, Thomas Shaughnessy was  very successful! A number of the CPR executives felt that  Shaughnessy's project was worthy of investment and along with  some wealthy business types from eastern Canada purchased  orchard property, or fruit ranches, in Summerland. Attracting  prominent investors to Summerland had its benefits: Sir Herbert  Holt, who was one of Canada's most successful businessmen,  owning or directing over 300 companies, assisted in establishing  an electrical system for Summerland in 1905 - the first in the  Okanagan Valley; Sir Edmond Osier was the national president of  OHS 11 SUMMERLAND: ONE HUNDRED YEARS SINCE INCORPORATION  the Dominion Bank, and in 1905 there were five branches of the  Dominion Bank in B.C., two of which were located in Vancouver,  one in Victoria and two in Summerland! CPR executives who  invested included R.B. Angus, co-founder of the CPR and Sir  William Whyte, Western Canada Director. Sir Edward Clouston,  the General Manager of the Bank of Montreal and president of the  Canadian Bankers Association and Charles Hosmer, a Montreal  tycoon, also became land owners in Summerland.  12  OHS 80TH ANNIVERSARY OF THE VERNON AND DISTRICT HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY  80th Anniversary  of the Vernon and District  Horticultural Society  By Pat Bayliss and Janet Stoll  In November 1925, the Vernon News was advertising a meeting  for anyone interested in an informal gathering for a possible  Horticultural Society. Enough residents showed interest and  it was decided to have an organizational meeting at the Vernon  Court House to form a Horticultural Society in early February  1926. Seventy-five people attended the inaugural meeting, and  soon a constitution was adopted. A committee was set up consisting of: Honourary Presidents Mr. A.O. Cochrane and Dr. K.C.  MacDonald, President Mr. Sam Hamilton, Vice-President Major  J.A. Henderson, Secretary-Treasurer Mr. H.H. Evans, Mr. R.W.  Paton of the Coldstream, Mr. WF. Van Antwerp of Okanagan  Landing, Mrs. F.A. Prickhard and Mr. George Greenlow of Oyama,  and Miss Gibson, Messrs W.G. Drew and M.H. Wakefield of  Vernon.  Acting chairman Mr. A.O. Cochrane said the Society would  encourage members to beautify their properties to complement  the natural beauty of the North Okanagan and promote flower  shows. At this inaugural meeting, Mr. WM. Fleming was the guest  speaker and his topic was "The value of shrubs to the community."  Soon the new Horticultural Society was planning two  flower shows, one to be held in June when peonies and irises  would be at their best and visitors would begin arriving in the  area, and the other for late August or early September.  At the March meeting, again at the Vernon Court House,  Mrs. Prickhard suggested tours of members' gardens, which was  quickly approved. Other members suggested a plant exchange  and having a question and answer column in the Vernon News.  One problem brought up at the March meeting was the water supply in the Vernon city limits, which in past years had been cut off  Pat Bayliss and Janet Stoll are both Vernon residents, and garden club members for over fifteen years. Pat included research on the Garden Club's inception while working in the Vernon Museum as a volunteer recording all  births, marriages and deaths of the Okanagan from the Vernon News.  OHS 13 80TH ANNIVERSARY OF THE VERNON AND DISTRICT HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY  when gardens needed it the most. A committee of Horticultural  Society members agreed to meet with Vernon City Council to try  to correct this situation. By early April 1926, Vernon City Council  promised the Vernon Horticultural Society members a good supply of water for their lawns and gardens; however, people had to  abide by watering regulations. In 1925 eight convictions had  occurred, when local people failed to heed the watering times.  Horticultural Society members were soon preparing for  their first flower show held June 8 at the Stirling and Pitcairn  building (built in 1912), with 159 entries by fifty-four exhibitors.  Four hundred people attended this inaugural flower show. All  the prize winners and their entry sections were noted in the  Vernon News. The first annual summer flower show was held  August 19, 1926, at the Recreation Hall, Vernon, with 208 entries  in fifty-six classes.  The Vernon News trophy for one bloom each of aster, gladioli and dahlia, was won by Mr. Sam E. Hamilton of Vernon. The  F.B. Jacques trophy for asters was won by Mr. J.H. Hitchen of  Armstrong. Vernon News gave full coverage after each flower  show or garden tour.  The March 1927 meeting held at the Board of Trade Rooms  in Vernon was well attended. At this meeting it was decided to  have annual memberships at a fee of $1.00 for the first adult family member, additional adult members 50 cents each, and children  between the ages of ten and sixteen 25 cents each. Horticultural  society members could enter any future flower show for free.  By May 1927 five more  trophies had been presented to  the Vernon and District  Horticultural Society. Two of  these trophies were the  Triangle Chemical Company of  New Westminster trophy for the  ten best vegetables, and the  Berry's Empress trophy for best  dahlias; both these trophies  were awarded at the August  Show. The P. Burns and  Company trophy was for the  best six roses in the June  Flower Show. The Frank  Spencer and the Drew trophies  were for the garden competition, and it was noted in June 1927 that if the Spencer trophy was  won by the same person three times, that person would be  Trophies from 1926 - 1927.   Back:   Burns Trophy,  W.G. Drew Trophy, Berry's Empress Cup.   Front:  Elwood Rice Bowl  14 OHS 80TH ANNIVERSARY OF THE VERNON AND DISTRICT HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY  allowed to keep the trophy.  The garden competition was held in  early August 1927.  The Second Annual Flower Show was held June 18, 1927,  at the Alhambra Hall in Vernon, with thirty classes of flowers.  The Vernon News again advertised all the prize winners and flower  classes. Weather affected the quality of entries, especially roses.  People felt in hindsight that the Flower Show should have been a  week later for better results, especially in the rose sections. The  Second Annual Summer Flower Show, held August 27 at the  Recreational Hall, Vernon, had approximately sixty classes of  flowers and vegetables  In 1929 it was decided the main work of the Society would  be city beautification and flower shows would be secondary.  Plans for city beautification included a flower bed in the Station  grounds, a border of shrubs and perennials at Central School, and  a nursery plot in the Park.  Back Row:   Diane Dalhuisen, Verna Kelso, Pat Bayliss, Gloria Tymrick, Mike Deadman, Marion Wilson.  Front Row:   Darlene Whitbread, Vince Edwards, Janet Stoll.      Missing:   Ercilia Alberto  Tbday the Garden Club carries on many of the same activities  as it did originally: monthly meetings (mini flower show and speaker), plant sale, flower show, flower arranging sessions, garden tours,  bursary, help with community gardens, and social gatherings.  OHS 15 A SHORT HISTORY OF TOLKO INDUSTRIES  THE FIRST FIFTY YEARS OF  A FAMILY BUSINESS:  YESTERDAY TWO  ...TODAY FIVE THOUSAND  A Short History of Tolko Industries  by George Matheson  In the high grasslands country far above the present-day city of  Vernon, in the interior heartland mountains of British  Columbia, there is a group of weather worn buildings. They  are the once functional remains of a family ranch where a father,  a mother, two daughters and six sons carved out a living in what  were the dawning years of the twentieth century.  The parents, Thorlakur and Ingibjorg Thorlakson, had coin-  cidentally and separately left the harsh economic conditions of  1890's Iceland, to escape to the promise of a better life in North  America. They met in Winnipeg, a destination for many emigrating Icelanders, fell in love and married. They remained there  for a few years, long enough to bring three children into the  world. Winnipeg, however, held no permanent attraction for the  new family and so they heeded the call of "go further west" and  arrived in the Okanagan Valley in the late 1890's.  After a very short stint working for the promoters of a  Peachland gold mine in which they had invested, they returned to  their roots and took up farming on the shores of Lake Okanagan  near Okanagan Centre. Although they managed to eke out a living, there was one all-important matter missing from their lives.  There was no proper school where they lived and education was  a high priority with these Icelanders. Away from the shores of the  George Matheson, an author and publisher who lives in Vernon, is presently  writing the complete history of Tblko Industries 1956-2006. He has written  and published books of the Okanagan in The Vaders' Caboose and Cactus in  Your Shorts. In 2003 he published Camp Vernon a Century of Canadian  Military History. His television documentaries on historical railroads  include, Kettle and Caboose, Brookmere Revisited, Snowplow Through Rogers,  and Steam Train Comin'.  16  OHS A SHORT HISTORY OF TOLKO INDUSTRIES  lake,   higher   up   the   mountains,   at   a   place   called   "The  Commonage," there was a proper school.  With money borrowed for a down-payment from a gentleman named Northcote Caesar, they moved on to Commonage  property and established the family ranch - and saw that each and  every one of their children received a good education. The young  ones eventually went on to such institutions as Teacher's College,  Business College, and University. Eight children in all: Benedikt,  Adalbjorg, Anna, Solvi, Edward, Harold, Johann and Thomas.  Life at this family ranch was very hard; each and every child  was expected to perform his or her daily chores, and contribute by  hard work to family income as he or she grew. Ranching meant  horses, and each child became an expert rider with home ranch  rodeos as monthly events. Horses were bred for sale, cattle and  pigs were raised for market, cows provided milk for home use and  sale. A sizeable vegetable garden provided food for summer and  winter preserves, an apple orchard gave fresh fruit and jams.  Clothing was often homemade and the Icelandic tradition of knitting comfortable attire was an ongoing necessity.  Amongst the children, the need for money to survive created a generation of serious entrepreneurs. Entrepreneurs who  increased family and their own earnings, with such diverse enterprises as sheep raising for wool and meat, keeping bees for honey,  supplying Okanagan Lake kokanee salmon to Vancouver buyers,  and snipping Wood Lake carp fish to Jewish and Chinese markets  in Vancouver. In addition they took advantage of the great forest  resources that surrounded the ranch, and some of the young men  became loggers and eventually lumber manufacturers. These last  two woodlands undertakings  especially attracted two of the  siblings, namely Harold  Thorlakson and his younger  brother, Johann.  In the early stages of the  lumber story, Harold concentrated on logging in places like  Glenmore near Kelowna, and  the Commonage, while Johann  built and operated a railway-tie  mill near Okanagan Landing.  Eventually, Johann moved his  portable sawmill into the high  Monashee  Mountains  to  clear  Harold Thorlakson at the Lavington Planer Mill in the  mid-i970's. for hydro lines,  and later on,  (Courtesy the Thorlakson family)  OHS 17 A SHORT HISTORY OF TOLKO INDUSTRIES  onto the Jaffers property in Lavington. In the meantime,  although he continued to log, Harold Thorlakson, utilizing his natural sales moxie and skills, began to sell lumber throughout the  Okanagan Districts. Through his logging contacts he bought  rough-sawn lumber from the dozens of portable sawmill owners  operating in the interior forests. He became known as a tough,  but honest and fair businessman, and thereby managed to obtain  the sources for best quality materials.  In the early 1950's, Johann, operating his sawmill on the  Jaffers property in Lavington, acquired a planer machine.  Coincidentally, Harold was beginning to realize that planed lumber brought in more dollars than crude saw-cut material. An  arrangement was reached, and with the help of a fellow named  Theo Fandrich, the planer was up and running, although it was  somewhat untrustworthy and needing replacement shortly thereafter. That was 1956, and the founding of the Lavington Planer  Mill, a rather inauspicious beginning to the present-day Tolko  Industries with world-wide sales of forest products. By 1956  Harold was rearing three sons of his own, Douglas, John and  Allan, all of whom feature in the evolution of this company.  As early as 1880, the provincial government of British  Columbia laid down "rules" concerning the management of its  forest covered Crown Lands. By the time that Harold  Thorlakson began to build his company in the 1950's, the complexities of harvesting timber in the 38,000,000 hectares of forest  in the Interior of British Columbia were already well in effect.  Government foresters were conducting inventory surveys, drawing up harvesting plans, establishing fire prevention programs,  and organizing reforestation methods. These combined efforts  to manage the harvest began to force the unregulated portable  sawmills out of the woods; all of which ultimately led to the  establishment of larger more efficient mills closer to railroads  that could better utilize timber and provide steadier employment and community stability.  Harold Thorlakson saw the difficulties, but he also envisioned the future opportunities.  The shortness of this particular article disallows a long dissertation on the how-and-why-and-what of the evolution of timber  cutting rights in the 1950's, 1960's, and 1970's. Suffice it to say,  that although the government exerted more controls on those  privileges, at the same time, in exchange for the establishment of  more permanent production facilities and better fibre use, it  granted a substantial number of timber cutting licences throughout interior British Columbia. Many who received such timber  licences were unwilling to invest the necessary funds to build per-  18 OHS A SHORT HISTORY OF TOLKO INDUSTRIES  manent production units, and subsequently sold their tenures for  short-term, and therefore, less consequential profit. Harold  Thorlakson was quick to perceive that these licences would continue to regrow their resource for years and years to come.  Therefore, as Lavington Planer Mill, and later as Tolko Industries,  he, along with his sons, purchased these tenures as they became  available- greatly enhancing the productivity of their first planer  mill and successive mill acquisitions.  Harold Thorlakson's early years on the commonage ranch  had taught him that without hard work, discipline, honesty, and  faith in one's fellow humans, complete success is unachievable.  From their early teens his three sons, Douglas, John and Allan,  learned these qualities and earned their allowances from logging  and working at the Lavington Planer Mill, toiling alongside their  dad. As they reached manhood, all three sons initially sought  their fortunes elsewhere; however, as time went by and their help  and expertise became needed, they came back to the family business. Douglas took to timber availability search and trucking,  John to sales management, and Allan eventually became chief  executive officer of the family business.  As the Lavington Planer Mill itself evolved, the emphasis  on sales expansion grew. Okanagan Valley based marketing  efforts expanded into national and then international dimensions. A distribution department was established to handle the  "local" sales direct to dealers and a retail company under the  banner of Mara Lumber was established with branch retail outlets in Salmon Arm, Vernon and Kelowna.  During all of these years the company continued to purchase smaller sawmills and integrate them into the business. In  1971 Harold Thorlakson purchased the Hoover Saw Mill located  on the west side of Okanagan Lake. This represented the first  "doubling" of size for the company and coincided with the incorporation of the company to be then known as Tolko Industries  Limited. Operations at the Hoover Mill were later consolidated  in Lavington after a disastrous fire.  Harold Thorlakson handed over control of his company to  his sons in the late 1970's. Unfortunately he suffered a stroke  shortly thereafter and passed away in 1981.  Allan Thorlakson, before rejoining the family business  around 1970, had been working for Western Plywoods in  Quesnel. Whilst in Quesnel he had witnessed the fact that the  Cariboo dimension lumber producers were successfully processing lodge pole pine, a very small diameter species. To  achieve this, the Cariboo mills had strategically reconfigured  their sawing equipment.   One of these advances was the intro-  OHS 19 A SHORT HISTORY OF TOLKO INDUSTRIES  Douglas, Allan and John Thorlakson, c.1986.  (Courtesy the Thorlakson family)  duction by John Ernst of Quesnel of the very first chip 'n saw  in the world.  Lumber manufacturers in  the Okanagan had completely  ignored the possibility of using  lodge pole pine, considering it  to be "a useless weed," in spite  of the fact that this slow-growing species situated in the semi-  arid interior of British Columbia  featured close growth ring formation and, therefore, additional strength. Allan Thorlakson  understood the benefits of this  opportunity and moved towards  modifying Tolko's timber acquisitions and processing equipment with lodge pole pine in  mind.  By the 1980's, corporate diversification had become a guiding philosophy and Tolko purchased Ernst Forest Products in  Quesnel; once again the company doubled in size. Another doubling took place in 1987 when Tolko purchased Balco Industries  whose manufacturing plant was located in Heffley Creek, with  branch operations in Merritt and Louis Creek. The Balco operation, originally a successful company owned and operated by the  Balison family of Kamloops, had begun to drift into non profitable  inefficiencies caused by a series of changing owners. However,  the strategic planners at Tolko Industries could see the forest in  spite of the problem trees. Over a period of time the three production plants - Heffley, Merritt and Louis Creek, were reorganized and virtually rebuilt to profitable standards. With the acquisition of the Heffley Plant, Tolko was now in the plywood business, a first step towards product diversification into the worldwide sale of construction panels.  Diversity continued to be the touchstone for strategic planning: diversity of location, diversity of harvested species, diversity of efficient manufacturing, diversity of product and thereby  diversity of markets. With that premise in mind, Tolko decided to  go into manufacturing dimension lumber from a new-to-Tolko  species, rain coast western red cedar. Nova Lumber, located near  Deep Cove on Burrard Inlet in Vancouver, was purchased in 1988.  Typical Tolko manufacturing and mechanical improvements were  installed at the facility, new sales systems learned and a change  in name established.    Inlet Cedar became the new divisional  20 ohs A SHORT HISTORY OF TOLKO INDUSTRIES  Manufacturing dimension lumber in British Columbia in the 1990's.  (Courtesy the Thorlakson family)  name, and a new high quality product Tolko Topflight was introduced to the North American cedar market.  Tblko's ownership of Inlet Cedar lasted for nearly ten years,  with closure of the mill  in 1997. The main reason for closing was that  Tolko had no harvesting  tenure for rain coast  western red cedar,  meaning that all logs  were bought by bid on  the open market, a tenuous process and a big lesson for Tolko to never  again not have "ownership" of the renewable  resource supply to its  mill. The Inlet Cedar  experience provided  valuable information  and impetus to change,  or rather solidify, Tolko's strategic planning direction. Operation  Greenfields began to materialize. Operation Greenfields essentially  said: "Don't acquire someone else's already-established difficulties  - start fresh .. green .. with adequate timber supply."  In 1995, a happy business "marriage" took place in the northern Alberta town of High Prairie. Here the town was actively looking for incoming investment with added employment opportunities. A specially organized local committee had had a few brief  romances from Canadian and Asian investors to no avail. Tolko  came along and the match was made. Adequate fibre supply was  secured with precedent-setting agreements with First Nations people, OSB mill built, employment solidified, production and sales  underway. This plant is now in its twelfth year of operation.  With Diversification a continuing top priority, Tolko undertook a daring step into the province of Manitoba in 1997. Tolko  leapt into kraft paper manufacturing with its purchase of Repap  Ltd. in The Pas, which included a dimensional lumber producing  facility. The solid wood plant was familiar; the paper company  caused a major learning curve for Tolko, as well as revamped sales  structures. Today, some nine years later, the process continues  successfully with the launch of a new sales office in Kelowna,  aptly named Premium One Papers. The sale of the product is a  new partnership between Tolko and Canadian Forest Products,  also paper producers.  OHS 21 A SHORT HISTORY OF TOLKO INDUSTRIES  As the decade came to a close, Tolko wrapped up its 1990's  acquisition activities with the purchase of a large dimension lumber manufacturer even further north in Alberta, and the High  Level Lumber Division became an added reality.  To deal with the beginning years of the new millennium is a  book unto itself. Indeed, the first six years of the 2000's have been  exceedingly dramatic with regard to Tolko's growth. A unique  partnership formed with First Nations people, leading to the building of the Saskatchewan Meadow Lake Oriented Strand Board mill  in 2001. This was followed by the purchase in Alberta of the Slave  Lake Oriented Strand Board mill in early 2004 and then the purchase of all of Riverside Forest Products divisions in British  Columbia during 2004. With the purchase of Riverside mills located in Cache Creek, Ashcroft, Williams Lake, Armstrong, Lumby,  Winfield and Kelowna, Tolko Industries has for the fifth time in its  existence doubled its size. Ground-breaking took place in 2005 for  the Tolko Engineered Wood Products facility in Slave Lake.  Massive machines producing kraft paper in Manitoba in 1997.  (Courtesy the Thorlakson family)  A little more than fifty years have passed since Harold  Thorlakson harvested his first tree in North Glenmore. The company he founded in 1956 still thrives; it sustains a workforce of  nearly 5,000 people. It is held together by family strengths that  can be traced back to home life on the commonage grasslands,  and even further back into survival in the unforgiving landscape  of northern Iceland.  22 ohs ARTS IN THE OKANAGAN  Evelyn Cools Middleton-  Artist (1920-1989)  by Doug Middleton  9 | i his is the story of a remarkable woman, who in her lifetime  made a lasting impression in a number of fields, but is best  known for her talents as an artist.  T  Evelyn Cools Middleton, March, 1987.  (Daily Courier Photo, Courtesy the Middleton Family)  Evelyn Middleton's father was Joseph Cools, the son of a  prominent Belgian industrialist and senator. He was one of a  number of young Belgians who came to the Okanagan before the  First World War and invested in the fruit business. Her mother's  maiden name was Vera Wilmot, from an established Vernon family of United Empire Loyalist descent. Evelyn was the eldest of  two daughters, the younger of whom was Adrienne Cools, who  passed away in 2004.  Evelyn took her schooling in Vernon, and at the age of eight  years was enrolled in the art classes of Jessie Topham Brown.  Written by Evelyn's husband, Doug Middleton, in 1998, with some revisions  by her sons. Doug passed away in July 1999.  ohs 23 EVELYN COOLS MIDDLETON  From the start, she showed great promise. In her teens and later  in her twenties, she fueled her creative urges by enrolling at the  Banff Summer School of Fine Arts, working with A.Y. Jackson,  Walter Phillips, Jock McDonald and Henry Glyde, learning how to  do wood-block prints, watercolours and draftsmanship. Further  courses were taken at the Provincial Institute of Technology  under the Banff artists.  With her parents concerned about a future as an artist, in  1940 she enrolled at UBC, where her majors became Math,  Physics and Chemistry. Among the students in her year were  Pierre Berton and Lister Sinclair. After her graduation with a  Bachelor of Arts in Science, she took teacher's training. Back  home, she found positions first in Armstrong and Revelstoke High  Schools, and finally came home to Vernon in the early 1950's.  Her ability as an artist was not forgotten. In 1948, her burgeoning reputation won her the British Council Scholarship in  Art, which took her to the world famous Camberwell Art School  in London, England, for a year. Here she sensed the influence of  the European school, and her work began to evolve into a style all  her own.  After her year of studying in London was up she travelled  widely in Europe with her sketch book in hand - impressed by the  Scandinavian artists' techniques in landscapes, which was close to  the bold, lively style of Canadian artists such as the Group of  Seven. Another artist who impressed her was Cezanne and his  use of colour to represent light and space.  Returning home, she continued to teach in Vernon, but had  several "one-man" shows of her paintings, as well as entering jury  shows at the Vancouver Art Gallery. Her work now became synonymous with a unique style, interpreting British Columbia's  mysterious grandeur.  In 1952, she met and married Doug Middleton, whose family  had been in the area since 1892. Since Evelyn's mother, Mrs. Vera  Cools, was now a widow, Doug and Evelyn ran her large orchard in  the B.X. district and their Sunnywold Ranch in Carr's Landing for several years. When Mrs. Cools passed away in 1955, they moved into  her home, "Okanagan House," at Carr's Landing. It was at that point  that Evelyn decided to emulate her experiences at Banff by starting a  Summer School of Fine Arts called the "Paddock" on Okanagan Lake.  The young couple had the location, she had the talent, but  they didn't have the money - ah! the idealism of youth! Somehow,  with luck and circumstance, it all came together and attracted some  highly qualified teachers - Rex Calhoun, Frances Hatfield, Glen  Black, Marion Grigsby, etc. To the painting classes were added pot-  24 ohs EVELYN COOLS MIDDLETON  tery, weaving, batik, dancing and music. In the early 1960's it also  became the summer base for the Pacific Dance Theatre. To add to  the project, in the mid 1960's Evelyn opened a gift shop in Winfield,  featuring B.C. arts and crafts. As if all that wasn't enough, she  found time to have five children.  Diapers and paint brushes!  So for sixteen years, the Middletons spent their summers  running the Paddock and entertaining students from all over  British Columbia and beyond. In the off-season, Evelyn took  courses at Okanagan College Fine Arts Department, focusing on  silk-screening, sculpture and especially limited edition etching -  a medium at which she became an expert. Lord Aberdeen, who  had one of her etchings said, T used to etch but only in-line. She  mastered the difficult technique of marrying etching with soft ground  etching and she did it extremely well."  What is not generally known was that she was also an expert  potter, as well as turning out some remarkable designs on her  weaving looms.  Talk about multi-talented!  Finally the time came, with regrets, to close the project in the  mid 1970's, and the Middletons moved to Winfield, where they bought  a property on Pretty Road and Evelyn opened her private studio.  Still no time to rest! She helped found the Oceola Arts  Council; gathered a group of artists together known as the Oceola  Artists Group; helped form the Okanagan Mainline Regional Arts  Council; and participated in the committee involved in  "Okanagan Images" - a collection of visual works by interior  artists which held exhibitions in B.C. In 1988, the City of Kelowna  presented Evelyn Middleton with the Honour In The Arts Award.  In July 1989, the visual arts community suffered a great loss  when, after a long illness, Evelyn passed away, leaving her husband Doug, daughter Beth (Scherle), sons Bruce, Andrew and  Peter. Tragically a fourth son, Robbie, had died from leukemia in  1975 at the age of eighteen. Happily, there are twelve grandchildren amongst the families of her children.  Her paintings hang in private and public collections in Europe,  Canada, New Zealand and U.S.A., and her work is included in the  permanent collections of the Kelowna and Vernon Art Galleries.  In the family's possession are some one hundred paintings,  etchings, serigraphs and silk-screens. Like many artists after they  die, her work is of even greater interest. As an example, if you go  to the B.C. Orchard Museum in Kelowna, you'll find a remarkable  painting depicting a collage of the fruit industry - images showing planting, picking and shipping. This was presented by the  Middleton family to honour the years that both the Cools and  Middleton families spent in the fruit growing industry.  ohs 25 HISTORY OF THE NARAMATA COMMUNITY CHOIR  HISTORY Of THE NARAMATA  COMMUNITY CHOIR  FOUNDER AND DIRECTOR - CAROL McGIBNEY  Submitted by Choir members, Les & Julie Roberts  Naramata Community Choir.  Picture taken for the International Choir Festival held in Penticton in 1994.  (Courtesy Naramata Community Choir)  It is impossible to tell the history of the Naramata Community  Choir without first telling the story of a young Irish soprano  named Carol Halliday.  In Carol's words:  "Fred and I met at a tennis club in 1956. He left for Canada in  January 1957 to take on an accountant's position in Penticton with the  intention of returning to Ireland after a year, but he fell in love with  Canada and persuaded me to join him. Fred proposed by mail in  1958. My parents were not too happy about my going 6,000 miles  away to marry a man I hadn't seen for two years. The Ulster Girls  Choir, of which I was a soloist, had been planning a trip to North  America for several years, so when Fred proposed to me in 1958,1 had  to say NO. I had the tour to do with the choir, as not only was I a  soloist, I was a member of the Irish Dancing Team. We became  engaged by mail'. I think I am one of very few brides-to-be who got to  choose her engagement ring with her mother!  26 ohs HISTORY OF THE NARAMATA COMMUNITY CHOIR  The tour included performances in New York, Ottawa, Oshawa  and Montreal. The final concert was in the Eaton Auditorium in  Toronto. Lady Eaton presented all the girls with Maple Leaf pins.  Fifty-six girls flew back to Belfast, but one flew on to Vancouver and  thence to Penticton. I had my wedding dress packed in my suitcase  (designed by me and made by a girlfriend's Mum). My trunk with  wedding presents came by ship. I still have the trunk in our basement  with the name Miss Carol Holliday, 750 Municipal Ave., Penticton,  painted on it."  Carol and Fred were married on May 30, 1959, and moved to  Naramata in March 1961.  One summer day in 1962, Fred posted a notice on an old  tree in front of the store that read, "Anyone interested in singing  in a choir, get in touch with Carol McGibney." Even though the  small community of Naramata had a population of only 650 people, fifteen enthusiastic but untrained singers turned up at Carol's  house for the first choir practice. Fred dusted off his accordion,  an accompanist, Betty Clough, was found and the Naramata  Community Choir was born!  For a year, weekly practices were at the McGibneys, with  Carol conducting from the fireplace hearth. The choir kept growing, so the venue was moved to the home of Fred and Perce  Ritchie, then to St. Peter's Anglican Church Hall and eventually to  the Columbia Hall in the Naramata Centre, where they continue  to practice. The original members look back at those happy times  as some of the best years of their lives.  From the very beginning, the people of Naramata were  thrilled with the idea of a choir, and they supported it 100%; and  now after forty-four years the choir is still going strong. The community and surrounding district are proud of their amazing choir,  and why shouldn't they be? From a humble beginning, when few  of these singers could read music, they have far exceeded anyone's expectations.  The choir competed against some of the top groups in the  valley and beyond in 1971 and won the right to sing in the Pacific  Coliseum in Vancouver before Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth and  her husband Prince Phillip. They also performed at a highly  acclaimed concert at Expo '86 in Vancouver; received a perfect  score at the Okanagan Music Festival where the adjudicator wrote  that it was an honour to hear their choir sing; gave a performance  at Disneyland; and finally received an invitation to sing at  Carnegie Hall in New York in the spring of 2006.  One can only guess at the number of performances the choir  has given over the years.    They have pledged support every  ohs 27 HISTORY OF THE NARAMATA COMMUNITY CHOIR  Christmas with donations to charities funded by an annual  Christmas Celebration with the Naramata Community Church.  They have hosted and performed with world class touring groups  from Australia, Austria, Germany, and closer to home, Alberta,  British Columbia and the United States.  The choir founder and  director Mrs. Carol McGibney not  only has a beautiful soprano  voice, but is also an excellent  actress. She has been featured  soloist many times with the  Okanagan Symphony Orchestra  and has starred in many local  plays and musicals. Her outstanding talent, and the way she  is able to get the best from her  singers is the reason her choir is  rated as one of the premier choirs  of British Columbia.  Twice the choir has been  selected to sing for the prestigious Okanagan Community  Concert series, once in Osoyoos  and lastly in Penticton in 2005.  This has given them the opportunity to perform classical programs of high standards. In 1963, the choir was invited to join a  group of highly regarded choirs from the USA and Canada. This  annual event is called The International Choir Festival and each  year the choirs take turns hosting it. During the concert, each  choir performs three songs of its own choosing, and then come  together at the finale to sing three mass songs chosen by the host  choir director. It is an unforgettable evening of friendship and  high quality choral singing.  The Naramata Choir has attracted many supporters over the  years. One of these faithful supporters, a former professional  singer, was asked if she would be attending the world famous  "Cossack Russian Choir" concert in Penticton. She replied, "I  would love to, but wouldn't you know, they are singing the same night  as the Naramata Choir, and III not miss their concert'."  The weekly practice is a combination of learning music and  having a fun night out. One of the bass singers chuckles about the  time his wife complained that he would go to choir even if the  house was on fire.  She was probably right!  Carol McGibney, c.l970's.  (Courtesy Naramata Community Choir)  28 OHS HISTORY OF THE NARAMATA COMMUNITY CHOIR  This choir is very disciplined. Out of the utmost respect for  their director, extra group practices, as well as many, many hours  devoted to learning the words and music, enable the group to perform without holding music. So many choral directors only wish  they could be so fortunate.  Happiness and laughter has followed the choir as they sing  their way through life. But you know, life is not always a bed of  roses. Great achievements rarely are. There are hardships to bear  as Carol holds the choir together. The loss of dear friends are  storms they must weather. Every so often, one of her members is  taken away and the choir comes together with loving, caring support. During the forty-four years of choral singing, a powerful  bond of friendship has developed and members are proud to call  the choir their extended family.  The choir owes a debt of gratitude to our accompanists over  the years. Outstanding among them were Betty Clough, Leslie  Cryderman, Deb Redman, Heather Dawson, Katie Shumaker and  Sandy Andres.  There is always a tendency to look back to the early years of  the choir and thanks must go to all of the members old and new  who have led the way and given their wholehearted support. Its  founder and director, Carol McGibney, could never have known  the choir would achieve the prominence it has in the singing  world. She couldn't have known that one day her beloved choir  would lay love and devotion at her feet!!  Naramata Community Choir.  Picture taken to celebrate the 40th Anniversary of the Choir in 2002.  (Courtesy Naramata Community Choir)  OHS 29 THE RAINBOW RIVER PLAYERS  THE RAINBOW RIVER PLAYERS  of Kingfisher  by Jean  Clark  During the 1970's a new wave of settlers moved into rural  British Columbia. It was the era of the back-to-the-land  movement and these newcomers headed to the country  from cities across Canada and the U.S. Thousands of Vietnam War  resisters, their friends and families came to Canada during that  time and some of them settled in rural and remote parts of British  Columbia. These new residents were looking for a place to put  down roots. Many of them came from large, culturally diverse  centers across North America and brought with them innovative  ideas about entertainment, arts and culture.  Kingfisher, too, received its share of "immigrants" during this  decade. Brian Lussin and Sue Saloka brought their skills and experience in theatre to Kingfisher. Brian had been involved with theatre since directing his first play in Grade 11 and Sue was an experienced teacher of art, music and drama. When Brian and Sue first  moved to the area they joined the Grindrod Players. This inspired  them to use the Kingfisher Hall and create theatre right here at  home. Their first play, The Land of Magic Spell, was put on in 1978.  This children's play was performed at Kingfisher and Ashton  Creek to the delight of young and old alike.  The Kingfisher Hall was used for old-fashioned movie  nights, with films sent by bus to Enderby from the National Film  Board and shown in the hall on Saturday nights. As the hall  became more and more central to this group's activities, some  tension arose between the "new" people and the long time residents who had looked after the community hall for many years.  Some of these newcomers joined the hall's board of directors and  the Kingfisher community slowly began to embrace the changes  that were happening.  Amateur theatre is all-inclusive. People of all ages, political  beliefs and lifestyles come together to "put on a play." Amateur  theatre allows people to participate in a variety of ways.  Volunteers are needed to build staging, design and paint the set,  make props, sew costumes, print posters, sell tickets, prompt and  Jean Clark has lived in the Kingfisher Valley for over thirty years. She has  been involved in Rainbow River Players since 1979.  30 ohs THE RAINBOW RIVER PLAYERS  of course to act, direct, sing, dance and play music. Relationships  develop and communities change and grow through this exchange.  In 1979 the plain brown walls inside the hall were brightened  up with rainbows of colour and a mural was painted as a backdrop  to the stage. This mural depicted the valley with the river, mountains and forests, a fisherman, a school bus and logging truck, children playing, the sun shining and a rainbow arching over all.  Many people came together to paint this mural and the Rainbow  River Players found their name.  Members painting the rainbow mural in Kingfisher Hall, 1979.  (Courtesy Jean Clark)  In 1980 the Rainbow River Players produced a Halloween  Extravaganza. The Kingfisher Hall was decorated inside and out  and a large audience was  entertained and terrified  by the ghoulish cast of  characters that night.  The following  spring the Players put  on their first full-scale  production, The Silver  Dollar Saloon. This two-  act play featured villains, heroes, dance-hall  girls and live music.  Dozens of people were  involved in the creation  Ot thlS play.     The Silver     Founding mernbers Brian Lussin anc| Greg Clark in Loggerheads,  Dollar Saloon was enor-   iggg.  mOUSly popular and Was     (Courtesy Jean Clark)  OHS 31 THE RAINBOW RIVER PLAYERS  re-staged in August of the same year, playing to a packed house  every night. This successful production was followed by many  more full-length plays, variety nights, musicals, melodramas,  skits, pantomimes, and plays for children that delighted audiences in Kingfisher Hall for the next dozen years. Most of these  plays were first staged in the spring and then re-mounted for  Kingfisher's summer residents each August.  The Rainbow River Players encouraged anyone and everyone to join in the fun. The only pre-requisites were a sense of  humour, the courage to try something new and a willingness to  "play." People of all ages stepped forward and volunteered their  time and energy in show after show.  As the Players' own children grew and became interested in  theatre the group began producing and directing children's plays.  In 1988 Brian Lussin and Jean Mathieson co-directed Alice in  Wonderland. This was followed by a children's production of one-  act plays and skits directed by Laura Jameson. Children from  Kingfisher, Ashton Creek and Enderby were taught acting and  theatre skills at Kingfisher Hall.  The children's  theatre  production of  Alice in  Wonderland,  1988.  (Courtesy  Jean Clark)  Murray McDonald began writing and directing plays for  Kingfisher School's annual Christmas Concert. This tradition  continues today despite the closure of the school in 2000.  Murray's quirky sense of humour and original scripts for children  continue to surprise and delight Kingfisher residents each  December.  32 ohs THE RAINBOW RIVER PLAYERS  It has been more than ten years since the last Rainbow  River Players production at Kingfisher Hall. The demands of  work and growing families meant less and less time for putting  on plays. As interest waned at home some of the Players got  involved in the Enderby & District Community Play. Murray  McDonald continues to act and make music with Runaway Moon  Theatre and Laura Jameson is on Runaway Moon's board of  directors.  Recently, former Rainbow River Players met to reminisce  about the formation and development of the group. There was  much laughter as memories were shared and there was the feeling of excitement that emerges when creative people come  together. Perhaps the Rainbow River Players have merely been  taking a rest.  The cast included young and older in Code of the West, 1991.  (Courtesy Jean Clark)  OHS 33 THE KETTLE VALLEY BRAKEMEN  HISTORICAL TROUBADOURS:  THE KETTLE VALLEY BRAKEMEN  by Jack Godwin  Long before our modern age of text books and provincial  exams, people learned their history from wandering  singer/storytellers called troubadours. These dedicated  entertainers travelled from community to community spreading  traditional lore in the form of stories and songs. Through their  efforts, locals developed an awareness of their past and an appreciation of their heritage. Of course this wasn't "mandatory school"  so the troubadours had to hold their audience by making learning  fun. Their stories were gripping and the music infectious. Today,  in the Okanagan Valley, this troubadour tradition is kept alive by  a unique group of heritage performers called The Kettle Valley  Brakemen.  The Brakemen have developed a formula for making B.C.'s  rail history entertaining for people of all ages. In concert, the  group tells fascinating true stories and sings original songs about  B.C.'s colourful steam railway era. Their tales from the past  include dramatic stories of Okanagan train wrecks and killer  slides, comedies about raining rattlesnakes (yes, it's true!) and  even mysteries about ghost train sightings. Dressed in overalls  and train caps the Brakemen wrap their historical magic in the  form of toe tapping folk/bluegrass music. There's something  about the sawing of the fiddle and the wail of the harmonica that  just says, "Trains."  Background  In 1885 the Canadian Pacific Railway (CPR) completed its  trans-continental railway connecting the Atlantic to the Pacific.  Due to British Columbia's mountainous terrain, the CPR main line  was routed through the Kicking Horse Pass, quite a ways north of  the Canada/U.S. border.   This left the residents of southern B.C.  Jack Godwin has eighteen years of experience teaching history to teenagers.  In order to sweep j^oung people up in the romance of the past he developed  the art of story telling. It is this skill that he brings to his current career as  organizer, researcher, songwriter and lead singer for The Kettle Valley  Brakemen. Jack lives in Naramata.  34 ohs THE KETTLE VALLEY BRAKEMEN  Kettle Valley Brakemen. Jerry Van Dale, Jack Godwin, Dick Cannings, Bill Phillips.  (Courtesy Jack Godwin)  with a long and  arduous route to  the coast via  coach, steamboat,  and rail. When silver and other precious metals were  discovered in the  Kootenays, the  CPR realized the  need for a direct  rail route from  Nelson to the coast  to prevent this  mineral bonanza  being exploited by  an American railroad. The Kettle  Valley Railway  (KVR) was built to  end this possibility and to open up the southern interior of B.C.  for commercial and residential development.  From its start in Midway, the KVR crossed over the mountains at spectacular Myra Canyon near Kelowna and rolled down  through the Okanagan Valley - the railway's home was Penticton  - then climbed the mighty Cascade Range, finally joining the CPR  mainline in Hope. It passed through some of British Columbia's  most stunning scenery and most difficult terrain for railway construction and operation. Mountain railroading is fraught with  constant trials and dangers. Sudden washouts and slides of rock  or snow created daily challenges for the hard working men who  built the tracks and operated the trains. Despite such perils these  "KV boys" kept this vital rail line open and allowed the Okanagan  Valley to flourish. It's the story of their remarkable achievements  that the Kettle Valley Brakemen celebrate in story and song.  Of course The Brakemen also tell of other highlights in B.C.  rail history, including tales about the outlaw Bill Miner, B.C.'s  own railway the Pacific Great Eastern (PGE) and the bizarre  adventure of Sir John A. Macdonald's wife during the couple's  first rail visit to British Columbia in 1886. Yes, The Kettle Valley  Brakemen tell it all. From the pitched battle that occurred in  Midway between CPR and rival Great Northern crews during construction in 1905, through the worst wreck in KVR history at  Jessica in 1926, to many humorous tales of life on the rails. Like  the troubadours of old, The Brakemen know that the best way to  ohs 35 THE KETTLE VALLEY BRAKEMEN  encourage learning is to include their audience in the experience. Every Brakemen concert ends with a rousing singalong.  The audience leaves having been entertained, educated and  involved.  It's a recipe for fun!  The Kettle Valley Brakemen were formed in 1995 in conjunction with the opening of the Kettle Valley Steam Train in  Summerland. In that first year the group gave ten performances  at the train station, including a rousing show on the railway's  opening day. The Brakemen still perform a few train standards  like "Casey Jones" and "Wreck of the Old 97," but the bulk of their  material is original and based on local historical research and  checked against the memories of the remaining "KV Boys" who  live in Penticton. Since their first season, at concerts, music festivals and camp grounds, The Brakemen have performed widely  and played a crucial role in sharing our Okanagan heritage with  both local residents and a new type of visitor to our valley.  These new "heritage travellers" are one of the fastest growing sectors of the tourism industry. While the beaches of the  Okanagan will always attract water skiers and volleyball players,  this new wave of tourists is mostly comprised of retirees.  Heritage tourists tend to be older, better educated and each year  they pump about $750 million into our local economy. They  travel farther, stay longer and spend more per trip than other  leisure travellers. Their arthritis might restrict the appeal of  beach sports or rock climbing but their curiosity about what  makes this vallej^ unique leads these "geri-actives" to a fascination with our area's past. Invariably they want to know why the  Okanagan Valley is so full of references to the Kettle Valley.  Fortunately, our Brakemen troubadours are ready and willing to  provide them with answers.  Of course tourists aren't the only folks who appreciate the  romance of B.C.'s steam railway era. So, each spring and fall, The  Kettle Valley Brakemen embark on a concert tour of smaller communities in the southern interior playing for history buffs, those  who remember train travel with affection and anyone who appreciates an evening of rousing entertainment.  The Brakemen had been honing their entertainment skills  through eight years of concerts when they incorporated their KVR  stories and songs into a piece of heritage theatre entitled "Kettle  Valley Railway Memories." Using skits, mimes and dance, actors  play out the historical stories that introduce the songs. In troubadour tradition the performance ends with a cast/audience singalong. This play - featuring fourteen Brakemen tunes - captures  the complete saga of the Kettle Valley Railway.   "Kettle Valley  36 ohs THE KETTLE VALLEY BRAKEMEN  Railway  Memories"   enjoyed  hit  runs  in both  Penticton  and  Peachland during the spring of 2003.  With three CDs of original songs already available and a  busy season of private and public bookings ahead, the future of  The Kettle Valley Brakemen is both bright and crowded. In  August of 2004 the group performed for a Vancouver film company shooting footage for a documentary about KVR history, and in  January of 2005 a Kelowna production company began negotiating to have their play "Kettle Valley Railway Memories" developed  into a television series for either CBC or the History Channel.  Currently, Theatre Kelowna is planning to stage the Brakemen  play in conjunction with the opening of the Myra Canyon Trestles  in 2007. Of course the Kettle Valley Railway was based in  Penticton and that community will be celebrating its Centennial  in 2008. What better way to honour Penticton's heritage than with  a play that tells the Kettle Valley Railway story? Further ahead  looms the 2010 Olympics with its cultural Olympiad beginning in  2009. The challenge of this Olympiad will be explaining B.C.'s  colourful past to the tourist flood generated by the Olympic  Games. It remains a Brakemen dream to bring their blend of history, humour and audience participation to our 2010 visitors.  After all, spreading heritage awareness is what troubadours do!  For more information on Kettle Valley Brakemen, please  visit the band at: www.kvbrakemen.com  ohs 37 STUDENT ESSAY CONTEST WINNER  ARCHAEOLOGICAL EVALUATION  Of THE GIBSON HOUSE  (RIVERSIDE LODGE)  Keremeos, British Columbia,  Canada  by Darryl MacKenzie  Introduction  Following the completion of the Great Northern Railway  trunk line in 1907 by James J. Hill, Keremeos experienced  tremendous changes. Not only did the town site move 2 km south  from its previous location, which necessitated the move of several buildings, but the ease of access led to an increase in population.1 Adding to the attraction was the promise by the  Similkameen Fruit Land Company that five acres of land could  make a good living, while ten acres could make a man rich.2  While we have some stories that can tell us about the early  history of Keremeos, we have gaps in the record. The only way to  fill some of those gaps is to look at the physical evidence that  remains from the time. Since the B.C. Archaeology Branch only  permits excavation of artefacts post-1846 as incidental to older  remains, the only remaining physical evidence in situ is the buildings that were built at the time. Buildings archaeology is becoming increasingly recognized for its contributions, and since it can  be done without excavation, no permit is required.3  The following paper is a synopsis of an archaeological evaluation of 513-11 th Avenue, Keremeos, to explore the contribution  that buildings archaeology can make to understanding the history  of Keremeos.  Winner of the 2005 Okanagan Historical Society Essay Contest, Darryl  MacKenzie moved to Keremeos with his wife and five children in 1997, and  has just recently moved to Oliver. In order to enhance his understanding of  the history of the Okanagan, he has been working towards an MA degree in  Archaeology and Heritage with the University of Leicester, UK. As of May  2006 Darryl is the Museum Director of the Oliver Museum.  38 ohs ARCHAEOLOGICAL EVALUATION OF THE GIBSON HOUSE  Site Description  Keremeos is found on the banks of the Similkameen River,  the course of which has remained largely unchanged since the  last glaciation despite periodic flooding.4 The glacial history of the  Similkameen means that the valley floor is mostly boulder clay.5  The sunny, hot, dry summers combined with these soil characteristics make this ideal land for growing fruit trees and vineyards.6 Upon their arrival in Keremeos in 1911, the Gibson family purchased as much as thirty acres in the riparian area south of  what is now 11th Avenue. This area was prone to flooding, and  there are at least three times that the basement of the house has  been flooded.7 For several years, photographs of Keremeos show  the house to be the most prominent, if not only, house in this portion of the landscape. Aerial photographs show the house is  almost as far from the river as possible on all sides as the river  winds around the original land parcel.8  As it stands today, 513-11 th Avenue is an almost flat, north  facing property, and is visually striking. It is one of the largest  lots remaining within Village  limits, and has the potential to  be divided into three modern  housing lots. Four metres from  the road are two sets of glacial  fieldstone pillars which were  once 2 m tall. Each set marks  the entrance to a semicircular  drive approximately 30 m  radius. Between the interior pillars of each set there is a 70 cm  tall fieldstone wall, with a  poured cement cap along its  length. Midway along the  length of the wall there is evidence of a cement arch that  once existed. This arch was  large enough to have the words  "Riverside Lodge" spelled out in  inlaid glacial stone. In addition  to the pillars already described,  there are a series of pillars  extending up to 100 m west, and  50 m south of the property,  showing one of the previous  limits of the property as it was  progressively subdivided.  Fieldstone pillar and poured cement pillar at the  northwest corner of the property.  The crack in the  cement cap of the stone wall is at the location of an  inset wooden fence post (5 cm x 10 cm) which has  been cut to the level of the cap.  (Courtesy Zyanya MacKenzie)  OHS 39 ARCHAEOLOGICAL EVALUATION OF THE GIBSON HOUSE  Between the wall and  the house, the enormous  front yard is park like, and  has been from the time of  building. Senior residents  of Keremeos recall an  annual Maypole celebration in this yard.9 The  front steps to the porch are  arranged in a grand staircase format, with the top  three steps surrounded by  impressive 3 m tall fieldstone pillars which also  support the porch roof.  The porch itself is 4 m  square - large enough to be  a room itself. Overall, the  house is 18 m wide, not  counting the side porch.  The two westernmost corners have fieldstone  quoins. Ribbons of mul-  lioned windows adorn the  front.  The roof is sheathed  in shakes, and there are  wide, open eaves with visible rafters. There is a large, central chimney which forms the primary support for the roof, and is the vent for the brick fireplace  in the entry hall. Though originally built with wood siding, the  house is now clad in asbestos tiles. There is also a chimney to the  west that was a later addition, venting an art deco fireplace. On  the easternmost portion of the house there is evidence of another  chimney that originally vented a sawdust furnace, and later a  wood stove.  The interior is fir flooring throughout. Original walls and  ceilings were plaster and lathe, and were light toned. All the  wood trim, which is substantial, is dark stained fir. The majority  of rooms were indicated by wide post and lintel structures. The  posts to the living room are doubled, with evidence of glass  shelves between. The most striking aspect of the living room is  the ceiling, which is false cross-beamed to a depth of 20 cm.  As originally built, the upper level consisted of the entry  hall, living room, washroom, three bedrooms, and two sleeping  East fieLdstone pillar - porch roof support.  Note visible  rafters in the roof, and open eaves.  (Courtesy Zyanya MacKenzie)  40 OHS ARCHAEOLOGICAL EVALUATION OF THE GIBSON HOUSE  porches. These sleeping porches were well aerated rooms, and  when considered in relation to the rest of the floor plan, aeration  was a high priority. Indeed, the permeability of design suggested that to the Gibsons, if you were friends enough to come into  the house, you were practically family. The degree of permeability stands in contrast to the barriers described leading up to  the house.  Noteworthy is the lack of kitchen and dining facilities on the  upper level. These were located in the basement. Within the dining room area were built-in china cabinets and bookshelves. The  original kitchen is now removed; however evidence of the past  location of cupboards can be seen.  This house was the first in Keremeos with indoor plumbing.  The kitchen had a sand well with a hand pump. In the attic was  found an aluminium cistern which was no longer used.  According to the builder's grandson, every night each family  member had to pump six times with each hand to fill the cistern  for the next day's use.  During the course of investigation, it was found that the  house went through several retro-fittings for heating. These included the original fireplace, a sawdust furnace, oil heat, hot water radiators, a wood stove, and at the time of writing, natural gas.  Discussion  As described, this house is clearly in the Craftsman style as  evidenced by the wide eaves with exposed rafters, ribbons of windows, porch supports with slanted sides and so forth. The hipped  roof with a ridge, however, suggests influence from the Prairie  school of architecture. Both styles were popular in the U.S. at the  time this house was built.10 The only exception was the art deco  fireplace, which helped identify it as a later addition. The use of  fir and stone demonstrated reliance on local materials, probably  as a cost cutting measure.  It would be tempting to say that the size of house, and the  barriers leading up to it were signs that the Gibson family expected to be wealthy, and built their house in anticipation of their  expected future status. Indeed, Stermitz11 suggests that those  homes that were more high style had cross beamed ceilings such  at that found in the living room. Further consideration of the construction of the home suggested that the real expectation was that  the Gibson's would be healthy. Canada in the early part of the  1900's was at the forefront of treatment for tuberculosis, and from  1896 to the mid 1930's, sanatoriums were constructed across the  country for treatment of those who had contracted the disease.  OHS 41 ARCHAEOLOGICAL EVALUATION OF THE GIBSON HOUSE  By 1953, 19,000 hospital beds in sanatoriums were dedicated to  treatment of tuberculosis in Canada. These buildings were constructed with large sun porches and broad, open lawns. Fresh air,  sunshine and isolation were felt to be important not only for curative purposes, but for prevention of tuberculosis.12 The barriers to  the Gibson house leading one to stay outside were felt to be part  of this institutionalized belief. The sunshine and fresh air of  Keremeos were viewed as good not only for growing crops, but  also keeping children healthy. Further, the sunrooms with plentiful aeration, and ease of airflow through the house, reinforce this  notion. Ease of permeability, therefore, was not so much for the  human occupants of the home, but for the movement of air. We  should, then, consider the Gibson home to be a "mini-sanatorium." It is perhaps noteworthy, with the focus on health in the  home, that one of the Gibson children became a physician.13  Contractors from Oroville, Washington, United States, were  contracted to help build the house. Oroville was chosen because  of its relative ease of access due to the railroad, and number of  skilled workers, compared with other Canadian settlements. The  first year, the house was constructed as the bottom level only, and  enclosed with a sod roof for the first winter.14 Note was made of  this lower level containing the dining and kitchen areas. The following spring, the sod roof was removed, and the upper level was  added. It was felt that when the upper level was added, the  kitchen and dining facilities were left in place to maintain the air  flow through the upper level, and to have easy access to the sand  well. During construction of the upper level, however, the cooking was done in a tent outdoors.15  By 1919, Mr. Gibson had sent two of his daughters away from  the valley for higher education.16 It was during this year that he  contracted influenza as part of the world wide epidemic that  reached its peak during 1918.17 Unable to work the land, Mr  Gibson sold the land to Mr. Harry Armstrong, son of the owner of  the Similkameen Fruit Land Company.18 Mr Armstrong subdivided the land into one to two acre lots with numbered streets  between, which forms the layout of this portion of Keremeos  today. A map of the Village in 1938 at the South Similkameen  Museum suggested these lots persisted at that size through to this  time. During and after World War II, there was increased growth  in Keremeos, and these large lots were further subdivided.19 The  size of the Gibson house itself meant that it continued to occupy  three lots within the Village boundaries. Mr. and Mrs. Curr, in the  late 1940's converted the upstairs to four boarding room units, and  occupied the basement.20 In 1950, Mrs. Dorothy Clark moved into  the house with her husband, who was the son of the owners. The  42 ohs ARCHAEOLOGICAL EVALUATION OF THE GIBSON HOUSE  arrangement of rooms was again modified to include a kitchen  and dining room upstairs in their present location, in addition to  the facilities in the basement. The house was treated at this time  as two separate but associated units.21  By the 1970's, the kitchen was removed from the lower level,  and the upstairs became the primary living space. It went  through a steady decline through various owners and tenants,  until the current owners.22 A modernized apartment was added in  the east half of the basement, which had an independent entry,  though it could also be accessed through the utility area. The  owners continue to make renovations to try to bring out some of  the best features of the building, while using modern building  materials and styles. They are also trying to modify the arrangements of some areas to improve usable space.  Conclusion  This paper represents the seminal work placing a standing  building in Keremeos into the context of the expectations of the  early settlers around 1910. No other work of this nature has been  done at this time, and more work of a similar nature should be  done to compare these findings with contemporaneous buildings.  While this is the only building of its type in Keremeos, there may  be others in Hedley, a mining town 30 km to the west of  Keremeos, established in 1898, or in Oroville, 40 km to the east.  The finding that  the original purpose in the construction of the  Gibson House as a  "mini-sanatorium"  is notable for a  region that has  been concerned  with health,  including the start  of the organic  farm movement  in Canada.23  Further  work on the  Gibson house  could be done to  examine the  nature of retrofitting  of various  Our Keremeos home, 1912.  Riverside Lodge as it is believed to have looked at completion, 1912.  Note  the absence of the western chimney, the straight line of the front wooden  steps, and the small size of the front window on the west side of the front  porch. The front arch reads: Riverside Lodge, set in fieldstones. (From  Gibson, L.(BILL). 1981. Under the K: Memories of Growing up in Keremeos.  Kelowna, Skookum Publications Ltd., pg. 5)  OHS 43 ARCHAEOLOGICAL EVALUATION OF THE GIBSON HOUSE  heating systems within the house, and how such items were  added. Similar investigations can take place regarding the changing nature of plumbing of the house, such as the sequence of  changes from the sand well hand pump to village water system.  Further, the change of the property from rural use to a more  urban setting could be further investigated, along with the changing pattern and  location of outbuildings. Other  possible investigations could  include how the  house style was  modified according to the availability of local  materials;  whether the variability in window  size was by design  or did it represent  a vernacular within an architecturally designed  structure; and the  expected longevity of the roof  structure at construction.  This paper has also sought to preserve the Gibson House by  record. During the course of measurement, a developer became  interested in purchasing the property, removing the house, and  dividing the property into three village lots. Further, some of the  character could be changed with the current owner's plans to continue to renovate and remodel. By setting out this paper as a starting place for evaluation of other homes from different ages within Keremeos, perhaps others will want their homes to be evaluated, and preserved. Evaluation of notable homes in the area can  also start to build a database of homes for the archival record of  Keremeos.  Riverside Lodge as it stood on September 1, 2005.  Note the change in the  front stair design, the restoration of the original colour scheme for the  house, and the capped sections in the front wall, where the arch once stood.  The house exterior is otherwise as shown in 1912 picture.  (Courtesy Zyanya MacKenzie)  44 OHS ARCHAEOLOGICAL EVALUATION OF THE GIBSON HOUSE  Bibliography  1 Smith, B. 2004. Valley History, http://keremeos.net/history.html. Accessed September 30,  2005.  2 SFLC Similkameen Fruit Land Company. 1906. Promotional Map of Available Land. South  Similkameen Museum Archives.  3 Morriss, Richard. 2004. The Archaeology of Buildings. Gloucester: Jempus Publishing Ltd.,  pp.10-19.  4 Brenda Gould, personal communication, May 15, 2005.  5 Copp, S. 1996. The 1995 Archaeological Test Excavations of the Chuchuwayha Village Site (DiRa  -20), near Hedley, British Columbia. Port Moody: Itkus Heritage Consulting, pg. 1.  6 Copp, S. 1996. The 1995 Archaeological Test Excavations of the Chuchuwayha Village Site (DiRa  -20), near Hedley, British Columbia. Port Moody: Itkus Heritage Consulting, pg. 3.  7 Frances Peck, personal communication, June 10, 2005.  8 Regional District Okanagan Similkameen. 2005. Aerial photograph of Keremeos. Interactive  Parcel Information Maps at the Regional District of Okanagan Similkameen.  http://www.rdos.bc.ca/d_f_gis.htm. Accessed September 30, 2005.  9 Frances Peck, personal communication, June 10, 2005.  10 McAlester, V. and McAlester, L. 1992a. Looking At American Houses: Form. In McAlester,  V, McAlester, L., Rodriguez-Arnaiz, J., and Jarrett, L. A Field Guide to American  Houses. New York: Knopf, pp.54-59.  11 Stermitz, T. 2004. Arts and Crafts Movement, Craftsman Style Bungalows and the Ragtime  Era. http://www.ragtime.org/arch/Arch_Craft.html. Accessed September 30, 2005.  12 SLA. Saskatchewan Lung Association. Undated. The Sanatorium Age.  http://www.lung.ca/tb/tbhistory/sanatoriums/. Accessed September 30, 2005.  13 Don Estabrooks, personal communication, August 10, 2005.  " Gibson, L (Bill). 1981. Under the K: Memories of Growing up in Keremeos. Kelowna:  Skookum Publications Ltd., pg. 4.  15 Gibson, L (Bill). 1981. Under the K: Memories of Growing up in Keremeos. Kelowna:  Skookum Publications Ltd., pg. 6.  16 Gibson, L (Bill). 1981. Under the K: Memories of Growing up in Keremeos. Kelowna:  Skookum Publications Ltd., pg. 48.  17 Billings, M. 1997. Modified February, 2005. The Influenza Pandemic of 1918.  http://www.stanford.edu/group/virus/uda/. Accessed September 30, 2005.  18 Gibson, L (Bill). 1981. Under the K: Memories of Growing up in Keremeos. Kelowna:  Skookum Publications Ltd., pg. 49.  19 Frances Peck, personal communication, June 10, 2005.  20 Frances Peck, personal communication, June 10, 2005; Dorothy Clark, personal communi  cation July 18, 2005.  21 Dorothy Clark, personal communication, July 18, 2005.  22 Cliff Nylund, personal communication, August 14, 2005.  23 Lotter, K. 2004. Small Scale Vertical Integration at a Roadside Fruit Stand Farm in British  Columbia, http://www.newfarm.org/international/canada_don/bc/. Accessed  October 1, 2005.  OHS 45 LIVES AND TIMES REMEMBERED  AUGUSTA EMILY WILLIAMS  1884 - 1977  Excerpts From Emily's Diaries  Submitted by Doreen Tait  Emily was a teacher at the Royal Victoria Patriotic School in  London. Her father owned a printing business in the  Lavender Hill area of London and he taught his sons, Frank  and Russell, the printing business. In 1907 the two boys immigrated to Canada and Russell found employment with the  Summerland Review which started in 1908. Emily decided to visit  her brothers in Summerland and sailed from Liverpool Oct 15,  1909, with a friend, Flossie Todd of Vancouver, on the "Virginian."  They had a rough passage and the first night out Emily was the  only one at the dinner table. Emily kept a diary and some of comments on her trip to Summerland are interesting.  On October 20 they passed through the Strait of Belle Isle,  and on the 21st they landed mail at Rimouski. She described  being in the Gulf of St Lawrence; "... ship is rolling heavily, at lunch  today it was quite exciting and one was glad to grasp pillars in a manner not graceful but sustaining."  October 22 "Such excitement today, we are in quarantine.  How I miss the engines and the tossing. Shortly after leaving  Rimouski the doctor discovered smallpox among the emigrates and so  off to Grosse Isle. The quarantine doctor came aboard and we flew the  Yellow Jack." Grosse Isle was the isolation island and the Yellow  Jack flag denoted contagious illness. "The sick family was taken off  the ship. How pathetic that group of little children looked. Then the  doctor began disinfecting and it was quite exciting to watch him paste  Doreen Tait was born and raised in Summerland. She is a Charter Member  of the Summerland Museum and Heritage Society and has Life Memberships  in the Museum Society, Summerland Singers and Players, Summerland  Hospital Auxiliary and the Garden Club. She had written many articles and  a book on the early families of Summerland, Will You Have a Cup of Tea?  Doreen received Summerland's Good Citizen Cup in 1990.  Janet Barclay, the daughter of Emily and Ernest Williams, gave Emily's  diaries to the Summerland Museum in 1991.  46 ohs AUGUSTA EMILY WILLIAMS  up doors and flood decks, all with overcoat and kid gloves on ... all the  passengers had to be vaccinated."  October 23 "...   released from  quarantine  and  reached  Quebec at 4:00 o'clock. Went before Immigration and Medical  Officers." She received a letter from Russell saying they had a four-  room house. "... it's something to know we have a place to go." In  Montreal she was feeling ill, possibly she thought from the vaccination, she didn't look forward to the train ride while she was  under the weather, but she was still observant. "It was quite interesting to watch Canadian ways of dealing with children; there was one  little spoiled "Francis" who made the place unbearable for everyone ...  Canadian trains are so huge, so are the hills. Now I know why people from Canada always laugh at our "toy trains."  October 28 "... yesterday rode through the prairies.   They  certainly have a fascination all their own, but the loneliness must be  awful. Got out at Banff for a time and nearly got left behind, however an acrobatic feat saved me ... The ride is a confusion of mountains  and glaciers, green turbulent rivers, trestle bridges, chasms, rocks and  pines ... We, none of us, thought of lunch, we could only sit and gaze  and feel awestruck."  Russell met Emily at Revelstoke, and at Sicamous they said  good-bye to her travelling companion. She was surprised by the  accommodation at the C.RR. Hotel at Sicamous, "I would have  been less surprised at log cabins and tin platters and Indian waiters, but this! ... the evening impressed me very much, the unearthly quiet with the grandeur of the mountains and the quiet rippling  waters of the Shuswap Lake at our feet ... Tomorrow will see the  end of my journey."  Friday October 29 Emily and Russell went by train to  Vernon and transferred. "The Okanagan boat was another surprise, had expected something like the S. S. Blanche of Portsmouth  Harbour and instead found this palatial boat, had dinner on board,  might have been in a London hotel. Got dark before reaching  Summerland so could not get impressions ... Russell took me in to  office, there met Tom Collinge the manager, another surprise a splendidly equipped modern office."  Describing her first impression of her brothers' little  house, "... no furniture yet, except a grand white bed for me, a very,  very old rocking chair, a kitchen table and a stove." She started to  tidy the house and "... had a shock when I went in the boys' room;  I knew batching was bad, but that! Have got things more comfortable now."  Her first experiences of cooking on a wood burning stove  were disastrous but, "... the boys manfully ate the muck and said they  ohs 47 AUGUSTA EMILY WILLIAMS  REVIEW OFFICE  Summerland Review Office - 1908  (Courtesy Summerland Museum)  had worse, brave  fellows." She had  another disastrous meal at  which the boys'  friend C.R Nelson  was present. She  later learned that  she had to change  the drafts to heat  the oven. "I've  heaps to learn I  find. I thought I  knew how to do  things, things 'do'  me at present." She  describes C.R  Nelson who was Summerland's first photographer in the following  way. "He is strange and I have not made up my mind about him for  he is enigmatical, but evidently very clever." She describes going to  chapel one evening and found it "rather strange, collection taken up  in brother Phinney's hat."  November 10, she went to a spur-of-the-moment concert  arranged by Mr. Nelson. "... splendid time! Another eye-opener.  What a surprise this west is! Of course I was late getting there and  what a gauntlet I had to run from inquisitive eyes!"  Describing the area around Summerland she wrote, "It is so  delightful living in this primitive way and place. The air is so soft and  the scenery so marvelous that one unconsciously sings a hymn. If I  feel a bit lonesome or homesick, I just run out and look at the mountains rising above the blue waters of the lake and I am right again in  a trice. I love too, to watch the morning sun rise above them and see  it tint the crest of first one and then another hill, ending with Giant  Head. Oh it's a marvelous country."  Monday, February 23, 1910, she noted, "It was very cold this  week. On Monday the temperature went down thirteen below zero  centigrade." She did her washing, "... the water froze as it dropped  to the kitchen floor and then things were stiff before I could hang  them out."  June 8, 1910, Mr. Williams, senior arrived for a visit.  July 6, 1910, she records, "A visitor to-day, George Tomlin of  Kaleden. He is a typical Canadian child. He is nine, cannot read or  write without assistance, can swim, ride, skate, row double sculls, and  is never taken aback by any circumstance whatsoever."  Emily decid-  48 ohs AUGUSTA EMILY WILLIAMS  ed to return to England with her father.  July 26, 1910, she wrote, "My last day in Summerland, of  course I regret it." They toured in eastern Canada before embarking on August 5. She went back to her old teaching position in  London.  On December 4, 1910, Emily wrote to her brothers telling  them of visiting an apple display by the Royal Horticultural  Society. She wrote, "The B. C. apples made a splendid show. I was  proud of it. All one side of the hall was nothing but a raised plane of  gorgeous apples. We could smell them even before we entered the hall,  and you know enough of the savory conditions of the back streets of  London to realize how pungent the smell must have been. There was  a definite exhibition of 'Okanogan Apples.' By the way the spelling of  B. C. names was atrocious."  Mr. Williams sold his printing business and with Mrs.  Williams and Emily, returned to Summerland early 1911. There  is a blank in the diary from Christmas 1910 to March 23, 1912. On  that date she recorded, "It's a year ago to-night since I trotted downtown for mail with Ernest." Ernest was Ernest Locke, who came to  Summerland from Kelowna with his mother in 1908 so he could  further his education at Okanagan College. The college had some  day students and some residents (mainly from the coast). The  first two years of university were taught and McMaster University  exams written. Ernest taught part time for two years (Latin,  Greek and Arithmetic) while he was studying for university  exams. Emily and Ernest became engaged before he went east to  complete university. While Ernest was away Emily taught at  Summerland's first one-room school. In England she taught little  girls in starched pinafores. In Summerland she taught all grades  and some of the students came barefoot to class.  In 1914 Emily and Ernest were married and moved to an  orchard in Kaleden, then to Ladner for Ernest's first teaching position, then to Chilliwack and finally to New Westminster in 1918.  ohs 49 A TRIBUTE TO BEN DOUGLAS  REMEMBERING A COACH  A TRIBUTE TO BEN DOUGLAS  by Harold Baumbrough  In a Vernon News sports report of September 6, 1951, Fraser  Valley Lacrosse Association secretary Albert Frey describes  the Vernon Juvenile Tigers lacrosse team as "by far the best  juvenile team in B.C."  What was the history of this team and who was responsible  for developing it to the point that it received the above recognition? That credit must go to Ben Douglas. Benjamin Deighton  Douglas was born in Vancouver on November 23, 1921. He started playing lacrosse in Vancouver in 1937 and in the early 1940's  brought his lacrosse skills to Vernon. For many years he was a  member of the Vernon Tigers Senior Lacrosse team.  On a cool, cloudy morning in the late spring of 1948, a group  of Vernon youngsters were attempting their first efforts at the  sport of box-lacrosse. With an assortment of lacrosse sticks, little  or no protective gear, and using rocks as goalposts, they played  four-a-side lacrosse on the north end of the lower field of the  Central School (Beairsto Elementary) in Vernon. With little knowledge of how to handle the stick, how to carry the ball, how to pass,  how to shoot, how to check, or about the rules of the game, but  with the enthusiasm of eleven to thirteen year-olds, they played  their version of lacrosse without any adult supervision.  However, just by chance, an avid lacrosse player was driving  home for lunch and noticed this group of youngsters on the field.  He watched, presumably, for a few minutes and recognized the fact  that without proper training one or more of this group would sooner or later be injured. He got out of his car and walked over to  where they were playing and asked them if they were interested in  learning to play lacrosse under more formal conditions. Since  many of the group played hockey in the winter and were looking  for a summer sport to take part in, the answer was, without thinking, "yes." And so began, for these eight boys, a relationship with  an adult that resulted in much more than a Provincial championship that was to occur and another that was taken out of their  Harold was born in Vernon and received his elementary and high school education at the Central School and Vernon Secondary School respectively. He  went on to become a biology teacher at Penticton Secondary School, from where  he retired in 1995. He and his wife, Lydia, have lived in Naramata since 1973.  50 ohs A TRIBUTE TO BEN DOUGLAS  Gord Bush and Ben Douglas in his playing days with the Vernon  Tigers (note right eye shiner). Late 1940's  (Courtesy Harold Baumbrough)  hands. For the next five  summers, Gerry Sparrow,  Stu Robertson, Ray Beal,  Alan Drage, Murray  Claughton, George  Claughton, Stan Chorney,  Harold Baumbrough and  other boys who joined  later became the focus of  Ben Douglas.  Ben  talked to  Ron  Farmer   at   the   Vernon  Civic Arena about practice times that were available,   and   so   began   an  episode in Vernon sports  history that likely will never be repeated.  During those summer evenings of 1948, in the hot Civic  Arena, Ben Douglas began the huge effort of teaching the skills of  the game to his new-found "team." Practice after practice  involved catching, stick handling, passing, shooting, checking and  running. The coach's philosophy began to become apparent. If  you played a fast, running game you were less likely to be hit and  eventually your opponents, in all likelihood, would tire. Little did  the team realize how true this would prove to be.  No games were played against teams from other areas in the  Okanagan Valley that first summer. Impatient as the team members were to try out their newly discovered skills, the coach was  adamant - only when you have reached a high enough achievement level in the game, will you test yourselves against others. At  times the drills became somewhat monotonous and repetitious as  drills can be, but individuals recognized how much they had  improved, compared to that cool morning in the lower playing  field. By the end of the summer, a nucleus of players had been  established that would provide the basis for a team that was now  ready to meet opponents in the following summer.  In May of 1949, R.W. Savage Sr. was appointed by the Vernon  Tiger Lacrosse Club to organize two minor lacrosse leagues within the city of Vernon. The plans included having a Bantam and  Juvenile A league operating, with some games to be played as an  added attraction to Vernon Tigers home games. From each of  these leagues, all-star teams would be chosen to represent the city  in the Okanagan Bantam and Juvenile Lacrosse League.  Application forms were to be distributed in the city schools and all  OHS 51 A TRIBUTE TO BEN DOUGLAS  boys between nine and seventeen years of age wishing to play  lacrosse were asked to fill out a form.  While R.W. Savage Sr. was organizing the city leagues in  Vernon, a meeting of Minor box lacrosse delegates occurred in  Armstrong. A. Green represented Salmon Arm; Carl Wilson -  Kelowna; Russ McEwan - Kamloops; Len Wood - Armstrong; Ben  Douglas - Vernon. These five centres would comprise the  Okanagan-Mainline Minor Lacrosse Leagues for 1949. Len Wood  of Armstrong was chosen as chairman of the Valley Leagues.  Each city would be required to field a Juvenile A and a Bantam  team to participate in the leagues. An age classification was suggested and adopted which would see all boys seventeen and  under as of January 1, 1950, allowed to play in the Juvenile division and boys fourteen and under as of the same date, allowed to  play in the Bantam league. The planned schedule proposed that  each team play sixteen games, eight home and eight away, with  the top four clubs included in the playoffs.  However, neither the city Bantam league nor the five-city  Bantam league ever came about. The main reason for this was simply a lack of enough interested players. A number of new faces came  out to the Vernon Bantam practices, but only a few remained to continue playing. For some the game was simply too rough. Compared  to the body protection used by today's lacrosse players, participants  in those days were very lightly protected. Helmets and face masks  were not utilized, shoulder pads were relatively thin, elbow pads  were the only protection on the arms, and the hands and wrists were  guarded by hockey gloves. The back and kidneys were padded by a  so-called kidney pad to reduce the blow of across-check. The stomach and lower part of the frontal ribcage was unprotected, and only  thin pads protected the knees. But if aspiring Bantam age players followed the coaching methods of Ben Douglas, the chances of getting  injured were definitely reduced. His running and passing philosophy meant that his players were moving targets and were less likely  to be hit hard. Because of the lack of organized leagues, it meant that  the Vernon Bantams would once again spend the summer of 1949  practicing with the hope of a few exhibition games.  One such game took place late in July and the write-up in  the Vernon News indicated how far this group of youngsters had  progressed. The item was titled "Claughton Duet Heads Bantams  to Big Boxla Win."  "Led by the Claughton brothers Murray and George, both up  and coming lacrosse stars, the Vernon Bantams came within  minutes of scoring a shutout in a boxla contest played  against Salmon Arm in the Vernon Civic Arena on Thursday  of last week. The score was 12 - 1."  52 ohs A TRIBUTE TO BEN DOUGLAS  "The youngsters really put on a performance for the crowd  which attended the senior contest early enough to see the  Bantams in action. The manner in which the half-pints pass  the ball around and play their position is a treat to watch.  Each of the boys understands what coach Ben Douglas sends  him out to do and does it."  "The lads ... if trained properly have the ability, spirit and  love of the game to develop into star warriors."  In the summer of 1950, without an organized league to play  in, the team, now elevated to Juvenile B status, faced the prospect  of playing a few exhibition games.  On July 20, it lost to the Armstrong Juvenile B's, who were  bolstered by members of the Juvenile A team, 15-9. Bob  McCallum with six goals, and Bruce Vogel with five led the  Armstrong team. Replying for Vernon was Stuart Robertson with  three goals, Murray Claughton and Harold Baumbrough with two  each, and John Baziw and Bob Shumay with singletons.  In a return match August 17 in Armstrong the teams deadlocked 14-14. A brief Sports page report stated that the game  "gave up a full round of thrills and was one of the best of the season." Vernon led 9 - 6 at half time but Armstrong "put on a burst"  to tie matters at 11 - 11 at three-quarter time. The lead exchanged  hands several times in the last quarter as "both teams tried to pull  into the lead." Murray Claughton with four goals, Stuart  Robertson with three and Bob Shumay with two were the leading  goal-getters for Vernon.  After two years of playing against Okanagan Valley teams,  Coach Douglas felt it was time to match his team with one from a  minor lacrosse hot-bed, the Fraser Valley. On August 24 the  Juvenile B's met a team from Chilliwack in an exhibition match in  the Armstrong arena. As a sports report indicated:  "Chilliwack paced the Vernon squad all the way. The contest  was fast and furious in the first half with Chilliwack in the  van 5-3, but from that point on they pulled away to win 11  - 6. Stuart Robertson led the Vernon scorers with two goals."  It was apparent that although the team was improving, much  was still left to be accomplished. What the team required was the  addition of some talented, heavier players, and this occurred in the  spring of 1951 when Normie and Mickey Ogasawara joined the  group.  In addition, their father, Sigi Ogasawara, became the team  manager. Sigi provided coach Douglas with necessary administrative aid and another vehicle to transport the players.  As in past years there was no organized league in the  Juvenile B age group, but the team was registered with the B.C.  ohs 53 A TRIBUTE TO BEN DOUGLAS  Amateur Lacrosse Association with the hope of challenging the  Coast winner for the B.C. title. However, the team managed to  find exhibition games against other valley teams. As the Vernon  News sports page of July 5, 1951, noted:  "Vernon's lacrosse future is assured if the young lads who  comprise Ben Douglas' juvenile crew continue to develop at  their present rate. The boys have been practicing diligently  under the watchful eye of coach Douglas and manager Sigi  Ogasawara."  At this point in the season the team had played two games  against an older, heavier Kelowna team and won both. Members  of the team were: John Erechuck and Stan Chorney, goal; Mickey  and Normie Ogasawara, Ray Beal, Don Hein, Gerry Sparrow, Stu  Robertson, Dave Kineshanko, John Baziw, Bob Shumay, Alan  Drage, Murray and George Claughton, John Desimone, and Harold  Baumbrough. Throughout the summer of 1951 this well-coached  team was winning all of its Exhibition games, often by a very wide  margin. In an article in the Vernon News of July 12 titled "Vernon  Sport Fans Tired of Cheering Losing Teams," the juvenile team was  recognized for its success with the following comment:  "There have been a few bright spots in the generally gloomy  sports picture within the past few weeks. Ben Douglas' juvenile lacrosse team assured the fans of something to cheer for  in future seasons when they racked up their third win  against no losses with an overwhelming 32 - 11 victory over  the Salmon Arm juveniles in Salmon Arm."  Leading the scorers for Vernon were Normie Ogasawara,  Stu Robertson and John Desimone with six goals each, Murray  Claughton and Harold Baumbrough each with four, Al Drage  with three, Bob Shumay with two and Mickey Ogasawara with a  singleton.  The team was now looking forward to the Provincial playdowns. But little did the team management and players realize  the controversy in which they were about to be involved. Their  first opponent in the B.C. championship semi-final games was the  same Chilliwack team that had so easily handled them the previous summer. But this time the results were totally reversed. As  the Vernon News sports report of September 6, 1951, headline  states "Juvenile Powerhouse Finds Chilliwack Easy Pickings," and  the report goes on to say:  "Vernon juveniles handed out to their Chilliwack opposites  one of the biggest defeats ever suffered by the lower mainland team, during B.C. championship semi-final games in  the   Civic  Arena  here  Saturday  and  Sunday  evenings.  54 ohs A TRIBUTE TO BEN DOUGLAS  Saturday night the local boys netted an easy 20 for a 13 goal  lead over the Chilliwackians. They maintained their superiority almost effortlessly on Sunday with a 25 - 6 victory. At  no time did the Fraser Valley team seriously threaten to take  the lead. They just weren't fast enough, didn't know how to  get near the goal with floor-wide passes and relied too much  on brazen individual plunges through the mass of defenders  ... the Vernon boys were on the average far heavier, taller  and faster than their opponents ... and ... it was usually a  case of the Ogasawaras, Desimone, Robertson and  Claughton cooperating to score in the face of little or no  organized defence. ... Vernon goalkeeper Stan Chorney had  35 shots on goal, but less than a sixth found their way past  his guard. ... Chilliwack found themselves completely outrun and out-classed from the first face-off whistle of the  game; they were taught a lesson in vigorous lacrosse, shown  how the ball always finds the net if it gets passed around  often enough..."  Based on the results of these two games, it was obvious the  team had reached many of the goals Coach Douglas had established back in 1948. Passing, shooting, defending, stick handling  were now second nature and the team was looking forward to the  B.C. finals.  But controversy arose during the second game against  Chilliwack. Chilliwack Manager Ev Downing announced, "Of  course this game is being played under protest. The Ogasawaras  are ineligible; they have played in more than the stipulated two  games in senior lacrosse this season. They shouldn't be out on  the floor at all." Chilliwack Coach Gordon Newitt backed  Downing's opinion as did Fraser Valley Lacrosse Association  Secretary Albert Frey. From Vernon News files Mr. Frey discovered that the Ogasawara twins had played at least three senior  lacrosse games in 1951. BCLA Vice-President, Dr. A.R. Gordon,  who was in Vernon to watch the Sunday game felt that the protest  should be looked into without delay. Mr. Frey, on Dr. Gordon's  instructions, then sent a telegram to the BCLA executive, protesting officially the appearance of Mickey and Normie Ogasawara  in the Vernon line-up, requesting an ineligibility ruling.  Confronted with this information, Coach Douglas  appeared confident that the protest would be thrown out. But  to his considerable disappointment the protest was upheld and  the Vernon Juvenile lacrosse team's season came to an unfortunate end. But Manager Downing and Secretary Frey both  agreed on the superiority of the Vernon team. "You've got a  team here that could take the best on the coast and probably the  ohs 55 A TRIBUTE TO BEN DOUGLAS  rest of B.C. too," they said.   "Our boys are simply outclassed."  The Vernon News stated:  "While it was obvious that the Vernon juveniles were built  around the 15 year old Ogasawara twins, Mickey and  Normie, and that the husky lads made most of the openings,  even if not officially participating in the goal and assist credits, the Vernon team would still have had their own way  throughout the game ..."  But the disqualification meant that the 1952 season would be  the final opportunity for the team to reach its goal of a B.C.  Championship, since a number of the players would be entering  Grade 12 in the fall of 1952 with the likelihood they would not be  available in the summer of 1953.  Once again the team entered the summer of 1952 looking  for exhibition games, and gradually they found them. Salmon  Arm, Armstrong and Kelowna provided the opposition. Of these  three teams, Kelowna was the most skillful, but as the Vernon  News reported on June 26:  "The Vernon juveniles are taking all opposition apart at the  present time, knocking over the Kelowna juveniles twice in  a row - last Thursday at the Orchard City to the tune of 16 -  4 and again last Monday night in the local palace by the  score of 12 - 5. Leading the scoring for Vernon were Normie  Ogasawara and Stu Robertson."  In mid-July this well-coached team added one more mark to  its already respectable string of victories with an 18 - 9 victory  over Kelowna, and at the end of July this "free-wheeling Vernon  juvenile lacrosse team" came as close to getting a shut-out as they  ever had before. The Kelowna juveniles, fighting like wildcats,  succeeded in getting their first goal at four minutes before the finish.  The final score was 15 - 2 for Vernon.  With a number of other exhibition games throughout  August, the team prepared itself for the Provincial playdowns.  The development of the team that began in the summer of 1948  was now going to face the ultimate test. The many practices and  games that Coach Douglas had spent with the team in the hope of  winning a Provincial championship, one that eluded the team in  1951, was coming down to a final series. The team was invited to  the Coast to play the North Burnaby Legion team in a single-game  Provincial championship. The game was to be played at Queen's  Park Arena in New Westminster. By a stroke of good fortune the  Coast was in a late August heat wave. The temperature in the  Queen's Park Arena was similar to the Vernon Civic Arena  throughout most summers.    Coach Douglas surmised that the  56 ohs A TRIBUTE TO BEN DOUGLAS  North Burnaby team would not be used to the heat, and told his  team to play a fast running game throughout. He felt that by the  last quarter of the game the opposition would be worn down. The  write-up in the Vernon News of August 25, 1952, tells the tale:  ... "the Vernon Juvenile team ventured to the Coast during  the week-end ... the team they encountered wore the innocent-enough name of North Burnaby Legion, but, and this  comes from unimpeachable sources - they were actually a  Vancouver all-star team.      However, the dauntless Vernon  seven took this in stride ... and managed to win out 16 - 9 ..."  The half-time score was 7 - 5 for Vernon and at three-quarter time 10-7 for Vernon.   But as Coach Douglas predicted, the  Burnaby team would wilt in the heat in the arena and the fast  pace of the running game.  And wilt they did.  The Vernon team  outscored the opposition 6 - 2 in the final quarter and won the  B.C. Championship. The writer of this article can still remember  his check, Gord Gimple, asking him, "Whenever is this team you  are on going to quit running? We are getting tired."  For the Vernon champions, Murray Claughton and Normie  Ogasawara turned in top performances with five goals and two  assists each. Gerry Sparrow and Stu Robertson had four and  three points respectively and Harold Baumbrough had three  goals and two assists. It should be noted that many members of  that North Burnaby team played a few years later on the Mann  Cup winning PNE Indians - signifying Canadian Senior lacrosse  w  'ñ†  j^r     r*      V.4R *      '   t       s SwhBt^^^H       ^^^        *  Vernon Juvenile 'A' Tigers - BC Champions 1952.   Top row:  George Claughton; Don Hein; Harold  Baumbrough, Capt.; Dave Kineshanko.     Centre row:  Ben Douglas, Coach; Norm Ogasawara; Gerry Sparrow;  John Desimone; Mickey Ogasawara; Sigi Ogasawara, Mgr.    Front row: Stu Robertson; John Baziw;  John Erechuck, Goal; Alan Drage; Murray Claughton.    Missing:  Stan Chorney  (Courtesy Harold Baumbrough)  OHS 57 A TRIBUTE TO BEN DOUGLAS  champions.  In five summers, Ben Douglas had brought a group of  youngsters who had little idea of the game of lacrosse in 1948 to  a point in 1952 where they understood the meaning of, and could  carry out a two-man break, a fast break, a zone defense, a man-  to-man defense and a smooth transition game between defense  and offense. There is no doubt that these skills were a major factor in winning the Provincial championship.  Many words could describe Coach Douglas' abilities - love  of the game, knowledge of the game, encouragement, patience,  persistence, dedication, goal-oriented, serious approach, yet fun-  loving. Ben tried in the late 1950's to repeat his success with a  new group of youngsters but the magic was not there. A very fortunate group of Vernon boys had a five-summer experience that  probably affected the future life of at least some of them, in a  most positive way.  Some of the team members held a reunion in 1992 but sadly  Coach Douglas was not there. On June 9, 1977, he died in a car  accident at Falkland. In an article in the June 13, 1977, Vernon  News, Don Kendall, sports editor wrote the following:  "Sports has lost one of its best friends. Ben Douglas, 59, was  killed in a traffic accident last week, on his way home to  Kamloops from Vernon. Douglas was best known for his connection to lacrosse. He started playing in 1937 and retired in  1954. He was a member of the 1952 B.C. Champion Vernon  Tigers and an active minor league coach ... his love of Sports  did not end with lacrosse  - he was an avid fan of  every game.  ...Roly Sammartino, a  long-time friend and former teammate said, 'It is  a great loss to all sports -  there will always be fans,  but not a fan like Ben.' ...  Roly's brother Boonie  said, 'Bennie liked all  sports, no matter what  age the players were.' "  At the reunion at  the home of Barb and  Stu       Robertson       on  Ben Douglas wearing team jacket of the BC Champion Vernon ~-. T    *>        .       -. nno  .,    ., ,., _.       .""  ..   ,. .   ,       ,      UKanagan LaKe m 199Z,  Juvenile A Tigers - 1952.  (trophies represent senior lacrosse) . ° '  (Courtesy Harold Baumbrough) eight    of   the    remaining  58 ohs A TRIBUTE TO BEN DOUGLAS  ten members of the team met to reminisce about the team and  the six members who had already passed away, and some of the  enjoyable events that occurred during those five summers from  1948 - 1952. They joked about the fiercely competitive practices  that occurred when the so-called first line played against the so-  called second line. As Stu Robertson fondly remembered, "When  we couldn't find competition, we would play first line against second line," as if they were members of opposing teams.  But mostly they remembered Ben Douglas. It was Ben who  spent most of his leisure time teaching them the game and what  they had to do to become Champions. As George Dobie wrote in  his column "Grey Matter" in the Vernon News in August 1992,  "Ben made it go, the eight team members said in unison." They  also praised their team manager, the late Sigi Ogasawara, because  "he kept us together."  And so, in the late  summer of 1952, a page  in Vernon's sport history  came to an end. The  team broke up and the  players moved on to new  life experiences.  Thanks Ben, you  made a difference!  Lacrosse Team members at the 1992 reunion at the home of Barb  and Stu Robertson - Okanagan Lake..    Front row:  Stu Robertson,  Stan Chorney, Murray Claughton. Middle row:  Norm Ogasawara,  John Desimone.    Back row:   Harold Baumbrough, Ray Beal, Bob  Shumay.  (Courtesy Harold Baumbrough)  OHS 59 VERLE MOORE  VERLE MOORE  A Pioneer Teacher in British  Columbia  by her son, Tbm Moore, as told to Peter Ward.  Verle Moore was born in Great Falls, Montana, U.S.A., June  18, 1895. Her father, John Talbot Martin, made his career  in the U.S. Army as an officer in the Cavalry. Her mother,  Ellen, came from Birmingham, England. These two young people  met out on the western plains and were married in 1884 in the  army barracks in Wyoming Territory at Fort McKinney (now  Buffalo, Wyoming). Between 1885 and 1895, five children were  born to John and Ellen.  Verle Martin was the only girl.  Much of John's army career had been spent guarding the  Northern Pacific Railway, which was being built across the northern United States. By 1895, John was out of the army and running  a hardware store in Great Falls, Montana, while serving as a magistrate for Johnson County.  In 1897, John and Ellen Martin loaded their children and all  their family possessions onto a paddle-wheeler and travelled up  the Kootenay River from Jennings, Montana, to Wardner, British  Columbia. Here there was a large lumber mill, the largest of its  kind in B.C. In Wardner, John built a log house. Little Verle's first  recollections were of the sounds of the giant saws, the planer, the  steam engines and the trains. Her world outside of Wardner was  the wilderness along the Kootenay River. Life was hard for most  people, but for Verle it was a breeze; she had a father who had  been an officer in the American Army, a young, strong and loving  Tbm Moore is the younger of the two sons of Verle Moore. He attended  Vancouver College for much of his high school, then joined the army to serve  overseas in the Canadian Medical Corps. After the war, he attended  Vancouver Normal School and later taught in Summerland, Salmon Arm,  Carlin and at W.L. Seaton in Vernon.  Peter Ward grew up in Lumby, attended Vancouver Normal School, taught  rural school in Springbend and Grindrod, and High Schools in Enderby and  Armstrong. He has contributed several articles to the OHS Reports, Lumby's  Grassroots, and Grassroots to Treetops. He also edited several editions of the  Vernon £f District Family History Journal, Splitting Heirs.  60 ohs VERLE MOORE  Verle Moore at eighty-five years of age, with her granddaughter,  Bobbi Powell.  (Courtesy Tom Moore)  mother, and four brothers to look after her. She  had a happy childhood.  In 1910 she, with  several other girls from  the Wardner-Cranbrook  district, was sent to the  convent school in  Nelson. Verle loved the  teaching Sisters there  and often spoke kindly  of them. In 1913, she  decided that she wanted  to be a teacher, and so  she was sent to Victoria  to St. Anne's Academy to  finish her high school.  Verle was the first student to request that her  high school curriculum  lead her to Normal School entrance (teacher training college).  Her teachers had to scramble to arrange this program but they did  succeed. Here again Verle loved her teachers, the Sisters of St.  Anne, and told everyone of their goodness. It was here that she  gained her competence in piano and earned her Toronto  Conservatory certification.  Tragedy struck when her father died in 1913, and the fact that  she was not able to attend his funeral made his death all the more  distressing for her. The next year, she was assigned to her first  rural school where she taught all grades. It was at Moyie, a little  place just south of Cranbrook.  She was only nineteen years old.  In 1915 she taught in a small log school at Gray Creek on  Kootenay Lake near Balfour. Here she learned the meaning of isolation. When she wanted to get away to anywhere but to school,  the paddle-wheel steamer was the only transport available.  Because of the rocky shoreline at Gray Creek, the steamboat could  not land. Any would-be passengers had to signal the CPR sternwheeler from the shore, then have someone row them out onto  the lake to board. The boat then progressed to Kootenay Landing  where it connected with the Crowsnest Pass Railway at the south  end of the lake, or to Nelson.  The year 1916 found her teaching in Wardner in the school  she had attended as a child. Here she met a young man named  Tbm Moore who was in charge of shipping for the Crowsnest  OHS 61 VERLE MOORE  S.S. Moyie on Kootenay Lake.  (Courtesy Kootenay Lake Archives, Kaslo, BC)  Lumber Company. They were married in Wardner on August 15,  1917, at her family home. For their honeymoon they rode horseback up the Bull River to the Falls. Life was good. Tbm had a fine  job, Verle was a fine homemaker and enjoyed having her mother  and brothers nearby.  Then came WW I. Verle's sibling family dispersed; her  brother Charley was wounded at Vimy; one brother enlisted in  the U.S. army; her oldest brother, Johnny, now lived in Idaho; and  her youngest brother settled in California.  Soon her first baby, Terry, arrived in 1918. He was quickly  followed by Tbm in 1919. Again, life was good for Verle.  But again tragedy struck when the 'flu epidemic hit Wardner.  Verle's husband, Tom, died in February 1920, leaving her with her  two babies and her mother to support. She had to do it alone. The  sounds of the mill and planer seemed to remind her of better days  and caused her to grieve, and so Verle packed up her little family  and moved to Nelson and out of the sound of the saws. Here she  took a Commercial Business course.  That autumn, she went back to teaching and was appointed to a school at Crescent Valley. The next year she was at Elko  and the following year at Silverton. Times were tough but Verle  made many friends. She was vivacious, full of life and determined to succeed.  All school teachers then were pioneers. Their classrooms  were bare except for desks. Heating was by wood stove.  Blackboards were sometimes only black oil-cloth tacked on rough  62 ohs VERLE MOORE  walls. Books were few and equipment was scarce. The teacher  had to devise her own method of dealing with children who needed special academic or physical attention. Fortunately, Verle's  classes were made up of children who were disciplined farm children, totally untouched by city life.  From Silverton, she moved her family to Bridesville where  she taught in Rock Mountain School. Again, her pupils were from  large farms and the majority of her classes then were members of  one family, the DuMonts. Her teacherage was a log cabin with a  sod roof. She rented a little horse and sleigh which she used to  carry six of her pupils to school in winter. Eventually she bought  a car, a 1926 Chev, one of the first in the area. She also bought  another treasure, a radio, on which she was able to hear such  news as the Lindbergh flight, the Dempsey-Tunney fight, and the  Prohibition news from the United States. Her mother, who had  been living with her, now left to marry a farmer who owned a  large farm near Rock Creek. Those were happy times for Verle  and her two boys.  In 1929, Verle moved to Summerland to teach in the  Meadow Valley School. She bought another car, a new Whippet.  (This little car was still on display in the 1990's in front of a fruit  stand in Keremeos.) The depression was hard on everyone,  including Verle. Her mother died in 1931, and in 1932 she moved  her little family to Penticton, where she taught in a Business  School. Fortunately, the two boys, Tom and Terry, were able to  attend Penticton Junior High School until Verle received an  appointment to teach at Mount Ingersoll, a small school near  Burton on the Arrow Lakes.  Finally, one summer day when she was on her way to  Victoria to Summer School, Verle passed through the little town of  Lumby. She heard the familiar sounds of her childhood, the saws,  the planers, the puffing of the steam engines, the train whistle.  The industrial music of the past, which had once given her such  pain, now gave her pleasure. She knew immediately that Lumby  was to be her permanent home. Her application for a teaching  position was approved and the Moores moved to Lumby. It was  August 1940.  War again affected her life. By 1941, both her sons were in  the army and Verle was free to concentrate on her new life and  teaching in the Lumby Elementary School. She found happiness  in Lumby through friends, church and school activities. She had  great energy and used her ingenuity in innovative teaching methods and programs, which she had learned along the way. Her primary classroom was always a laboratory.   One could always find  ohs 63 VERLE MOORE  there a hen and chicks or a rabbit or a canary, love-birds or turtles, a sand box, and always lots of flowers. She used anything  that would bring learning and interest to her pupils. Always a religious person, Verle was the choir director and organist wherever  she lived. She taught adults to paint, to draw, and to love and  share music. Her little choristers often won recognition in the  choral section of the O.K. Valley Music Festivals. She and her art  friends formed the Lumby Art Group. She gave her support and  energy to many firsts in Lumby, such as the golf course and curling rink. She actively supported the purchase of the nine-foot  Steinway piano for the North Okanagan Community Concerts  Association and was a member of the North Okanagan Recreation  District.  Verle outlived most of her early friends in Lumby. Her two  sons married and she was able to enjoy many grandchildren. She  passed away peacefully at age ninety-six, one month short of  ninety-seven, and rests in the cemetery above the little town she  loved so much for so long.  64 ohs WILLIAM JAMES CLEMENT  WILLIAM JAMES CLEMENT  (1872 - 1950)  Educator, Author, Poet,  Editor, and Single Parent.  by James H. Hayes  William James  Clement was born  March 14, 1872, near  Strathroy, Ontario, the third  of seven children born to  William Charles Clement  (1838-1911) and Matilda Jane  Brown (1844-1930). In 1880,  the Clement family moved  west to Manitoba, and eventually acquired land at  Treherne; Will Clement started his elementary education  at the East Treherne School.  In the fall of 1897, the  Clements moved to Vernon,  and in the company of brothers John Percy and Ernest  Leslie, Will Clement travelled to Vernon with his family possessions in a railway boxcar. The Clements spent that winter in  Vernon, and moved south to Kelowna in March of 1898.  His brief schooling in Vernon prompted Will to decide to  become an educator. Following the successful completion of  numerous correspondence courses, William James Clement  wrote qualifying exams at Kamloops, and earned a British  Columbia Class B Teaching Certificate.     That same year,  he  William James Clement (1872  (Courtesy James H.L. Hayes)  1950)  James H. Hayes is a past Director of the Kelowna Branch, Okanagan  Historical Society, and a long-time Kelowna resident. His wife, Wilma (nee  Clement), who passed away on October 15, 2004, was a niece of William  James Clement.  ohs 65 WILLIAM JAMES CLEMENT  acquired a teaching position at the Coldstream School, near  Vernon. His meticulous diary entries indicate that he was somewhat critical of the Provincial Government's education system,  and he even went so far as to write to the editor of the Victoria  Colonist, expressing his opinions.  Resigning from his Coldstream appointment in August of  1899, Will Clement then accepted a teaching post at the Black  Mountain School, east of Kelowna. Due to unsatisfactory working  conditions, he took a sabbatical from education, to work as a  reporter for the Vernon News. However, when conditions  improved, he later returned to Black Mountain. In 1900, he  attended "Summer School" at the Vancouver Normal School, graduated, and resumed teaching at West Vancouver.  Will Clement sought other occupations, which required a  good command of the English language. In 1904, he was appointed editor of the fledgling newspaper the Kelowna Clarion and  Advocate. The next year, he founded the Penticton Herald newspaper, and remained in that city until 1907. At that time, he accepted the appointment as Professor of English at Columbia College,  in New Westminster. His last post in education was in Ladysmith,  in 1926.  Columbian College, New Westminster, BC - where William J. Clement was appointed  Professor of English in 1907.  (Courtesy James H. Hayes)  Will's two marriages ended tragically. In 1907, he married  Harriett Burritt, and they moved back to Penticton, where son  Ernest was born the following year. Harriett died in childbirth.  Father and son then returned to Kelowna, and lived with Will's  family on Richter Street. In 1918, William James Clement married Laura Alice Burtch, of Kelowna. The following year, son  William Thomas Clement was born. Laura Clement died of cancer five years later.  66 ohs WILLIAM JAMES CLEMENT  These tragic family losses embittered the academic, and he  decided to live with his boys, away from society. He chose the  remote area of Osprey Lake, west of Peachland. There, he built a  small log home, and tried to farm the rather poor soil. His house  served as the Post Office for the surrounding community of  Jellicoe. William Thomas "Bill" was educated at home by his  father, while Ernest moved out and settled at the Coast.  It was in this  environment that W.J.  Clement wrote the  following story, entitled "Goin' Fishin'  with Dad," which initially appeared in the  March 1928 issue of  the Canadian Forestry  Association's publication Forest and  Outdoors. Son "Billy  Junior" in the story  was, in point of fact,  William Thomas  Clement.  Both of Will Clement's sons served in the Canadian Army  during World War II. Ernest died in the 1940's, and was survived  by his widow and young son Warren. Bill Clement later worked  for the B.C. Forest Service at Telkwa. He passed away in 1995, and  is survived by his wife Klara and their two adopted sons. A third  son predeceased him.  But what happened to William James Clement? As a result  of years of hardship and isolation, his health began to deteriorate.  He passed away in the Summerland Hospital on August 19, 1950,  at the age of seventy-eight years. He was buried in the  Summerland Cemetery.  Goin' Fishin' With Dad  Son - William Thomas (Billy) Clement  (Courtesy James H. Hayes)  Father - William James Clement.  by W.J. Clement  Osprey Lake, B. C.  "Let's go fishin', Dad," said my eight-year-old son, Billy  junior; "the fish will bite great today."  I had promised that I would go with him just as soon as I had  time, and now there seemed no reason why I should not go,  ohs 67 WILLIAM JAMES CLEMENT  except that it was a hot day, and I knew that excuse would not be  accepted as valid. There was no other small boy in the neighbourhood upon whom I could shove the responsibility. I must be  the small boy myself; but why not? Most of us would like to be  young again, and here was my chance for a few hours at least.  "All right, Billy," and soon we were on our way. Trout Creek  lay about a mile to the east of us, but we planned to go down three  or four miles and fish the holes as we came up. It sure was hot,  and we had not gone over half a mile when we changed our  minds; at least I changed mine, and decided for both of us that we  would confine our fishing to a few holes at the nearest point on  the stream.  The next thing was to catch some grasshoppers for bait. This  we soon did, putting them in a matchbox. A couple of green willows served for rods. Billy chose one about five feet long and tied  on about as many feet of line. My rod was a foot or two longer,  and I put on a substantial piece of line, with about three feet of  nice gut at the end of it next the hook. The creek was quite wide  in places, and I wanted a long-enough line to reach across.  Well, while I was getting ready, junior threw in his hook and  a moment later announced, "Got a fish, Dad." I was rather  annoyed, as I wanted to catch the first fish, but I pretended to be  pleased, in the assurance that I would soon have a fine string  myself. At any rate, a trout or two at the outset would encourage  the boy, so I consoled myself with that thought. In went my hook.  Now a strange thing happened. At least what didn't happen was  strange. It is said that truth is stranger than fiction. Then why  write fiction? Anyhow, I hate fiction, and this is the truth. The  fish were in no hurry to bite, though again and again I whipped  the stream. Billy pulled out a second, and a third, fine speckled  trout, while I had not even had a bite.  I was getting desperate. After that I made him keep behind  until I had the first cast or two in each hole as we came to it. You  say, "Why did I do such a thing." Well, I did it simply because I  was bigger than he was, and I was determined to see fair play.  Again I combed hole after hole. I could see the trout come up and  sniff at my grasshopper, and then disdainfully turn up their noses,  while Billy came behind and pulled them out, four, five, six, seven  a big one. I volunteered my services to help him to string it, only  to have it get away and flop back into the water. "Woe is me!"  Strange, it's always the big fish that get away.  "See Dad, throw your line in this way." I was greatly humbled, and condescended to take a lesson from a small boy. I  obeyed, only to have my hook caught in a bush far out over the  68 ohs WILLIAM JAMES CLEMENT  water. Working it loose from this, it caught in a second, and then  in a third. I jerked it and it came, only to land in my trousers,  while junior roared with laughter, and said he had never had such  fun in all his life. Did I reprove him? Well no, you see I have  always been rather remiss in my duties relative to parental discipline. Moreover, hadn't we gone "fishin" together? We did not  stay much longer, only until Billy caught another. We now had a  string of seven nice speckled trout. The big one that got away  would have made eight. However, seven was enough, so home we  went to cook them for supper. All were big; nobody ever catches  small fish. The British Columbia regulations make it unlawful to  catch trout under eight inches in length, as though anybody ever  caught a fish that small. If they had made it unlawful to catch  them over eight feet in length, it would have been more to the  point.  We had a good time, though I didn't hook a fish, and I believe  I learned two things. First, fishermen, like poets, are born, not  made. Second, the amount of fun one gets out of fishing is not in  direct ratio to the number of fish he catches. Those who go fishing merely to catch fish should confine their operations to a tin of  sardines or a can of salmon. They will get far more kick out of it.  ohs 69 RONALD ROBEY  RONALD ROBEY  June 19, 1907 - July 23, 2003  by Lome Adamson, as told to him by Ron Robey  Ron Robey, 1990.  (Courtesy Vernon Museum)  Ron Robey lived in  Vernon for a long time  and saw many changes  in the Okanagan. He was born  in England and came to  Canada when he was very  young.  Ron's father had been a  greenhouse gardener in  Salisbury where he worked on  Lord Radnore's estate. His  mother, who was brought up  in Wilton, met his father in  Salisbury. Being six years  younger than his wife, his  father grew sideburns to make  himself look older. After his  father and mother married  they left the estate and moved  to Selbourne, where his father did custom gardening and rented a  two to three acre plot, and also had a pony cart jitney business.  Ron was born in Selbourne, Hampshire, England, on June 19,  1907.  Ron's father was employed by a wealthy man whose daughter married J.L. Jack, who in turn owned property outside Vernon  in the BX area near Dixon Dam Road. J.L. Jack's wife wanted a  gardener for their Vernon property, and so he hired Ron's father,  indenturing him for one year in Vernon. After crossing the  Atlantic and landing in Halifax on April 16, 1911, Ron and his family travelled to Vernon. His father worked on the Jack property  from 1911 to spring 1912, when he left the Jack family and started  to work for Baron Herry.  The family lived in a tar paper shack opposite Cools Pond in  the winter of 1912.   At this time Ron's father caught a cold and  Lome Adamson  is a  retired teacher who  lives in  Coldstream,  British  Columbia.  70 ohs RONALD ROBEY  died of pneumonia on December 31, 1912. Ten days later his sister also caught pneumonia and went into hospital for ten weeks.  While his mother was visiting his sister in hospital Ron was left  with a neighbour. She put a boiling mash pot on the floor next to  the stove and called Ron in see the cauldron in which she had  placed the clothes she was washing. She wanted to show him how  the clothes were turning in a whirlpool of boiling water. Ron  came into the kitchen and tripped over the boiling mash, scalding  his leg. During his sixteen week stay in the hospital the doctor  even considered amputating his leg. Meanwhile his brother needed stitches for his tongue that he hurt while jumping out of the  stable, and to make matters worse he later got the chicken pox.  The doctors kept Ron in the hospital so he would avoid getting the  chicken pox from his brother and thereby further complicate his  recovery.  Ron's mother, feeling that the family should be less isolated,  moved into Vernon. In 1913 they rented a house on 33rd Street  where the 3300 building is today. In 1914 his mother's sister and  husband and two children came out from England to stay with  them for six months. (The grandson of his aunt is Mr. Pothecary,  owner of the Nissan dealership.) Both families moved to a house  where the telephone company building is today. Ron, his mother, brothers and sister stayed in this house until 1916. Meanwhile,  his fourteen-year old brother, Allan, joined the British Columbia  Horse Regiment as a bugler. He was stationed at the headquarters  in the Armoury. Each day he helped to parade the troops who  were guarding the internment camp, from the armoury to the  internment camp in the morning and back in the evening. Later  he was transferred to the expeditionary force and was slated to go  into battle two weeks before the Armistice in 1918.  During the First World War, Ron remembered watching the  troops at the Army Camp practising trench warfare. He also  remembers seeing them parade with a goat and a bear as mascots.  Seeing troops come in on the train at the station in Vernon was a  major event for young people in Vernon like Ron. Vernon, as a  major training camp, had much military activity in the First World  War, and in a curious way, the army generated secondary industries that indirectly benefited many families like the Robeys. For  instance, there was a large red light house on 39th Street and  Okanagan Landing Road that employed thirty-five girls. The kids  would fish for kokanee and sell the fish to the Chinese cook who  worked at the establishment.  Ron's mother took a dressmaking course in England before  coming to Canada, and was able to put her training to use after his  father died. She made dresses for the girls in the red light house,  ohs 71 RONALD ROBEY  charging $3.50 per dress. The girls argued that she should charge  more since one of them made $90 in one evening.  In 1918 Ron's mother applied for a mother's pension; however the government official who assessed the applicant's needs  came to their house and saw a piano. The inspector said that if  they could afford a piano, they did not qualify for a pension. His  mother explained to the inspector that her son had saved up some  money and had bought the piano for her twelve-year old daughter. The inspector told his mother that the twelve-year old should  be out working to help support the family. At that point, his  mother requested the inspector to leave, saying she did not want  a pension under those conditions. Similarly, when his mother  turned seventy she did not qualify for the Old Age Pension either,  because Ron, being single, was living at home.  Although Ron found that he could not carry a tune when  singing, other members of his family, particularly his sister and  mother, were quite musical. His mother joined the Anglican  Church choir in 1913 and remained in the choir until two weeks  before she died in 1950.  In Vernon in 1914 the Robeys lived next door to the Chinese  laundry. Ron and his sister were in the back alley when some  teenagers threw rocks in the doorway of the laundry and then  promptly disappeared. The owners of the laundry, coming out of  their building to discover Ron and his sister, and thinking they  threw the rocks, promptly chased them down the alley.  There were 500 people living in "Chinatown" in Vernon at  that time. Many lived in the three storey Chinese Free Mason  building where Sigalets used to have their car lot, and this building was also well known as a gambling den.  In the upstairs of the building across the street from where  Ron lived there were ladies of the night. Soldiers used to come  down from the camp to pay a visit to this establishment, but sometimes they got the wrong address and knocked on the Robey's  door instead. Ron had learned to handle a .22 rifle, and, when his  mother was not home, his sister would answer the door, with Ron  standing behind her brandishing the rifle, just in case any of the  soldiers made trouble. One of the errant soldiers from the camp,  who was also a friend of the family, told his mother not to worry,  saying that Ron obviously knew how to use a rifle.  In 1916 the family moved to the house opposite Graham's  Evaporator, north of the Powerhouse Theater. The Graham  Evaporator Company dried potatoes and apples for the war effort,  and in the upstairs of the building they stored sacks that they used  in their business. Kids in the neighbourhood would sneak into the  72 ohs RONALD ROBEY  upper storey, steal sacks and then go down to the main office and  sell them back to the company.  Now, for the first time Ron and his family lived in a house  that had central heating. However, his mother said it was "too  hot," so they moved two doors down the road to a cheaper house,  where they stayed until 1921. Their next move was to a house  across the street from the present day Tfavelodge on 28th Avenue.  After living there for five years, they moved to a house located  where Winston's Pub is today, and they stayed there until Ron finished school.  Ron attended Central School, now Beairsto Elementary,  where Clarence Fulton was principal. In the morning the students would line up on the walkway outside the school. The principal would inspect the students, trying to find anyone who was  misbehaving, and when he found such a poor soul he would send  him or her immediately to the office. Students so recognized were  usually observed to be shaking as they made their way to the principal's office. After the principal's inspection, Lyle Seaton would  play the piano, and the students would march into class.  Spelling was one subject Ron did not remember fondly. In  order to force the students to study, the teacher threatened them  with the strap if they made as few as three mistakes. Ron often  found it difficult to avoid making the minimum number of mistakes in spite of the consequences, but he claims that the punishment did nothing to improve his spelling.  Boy Scouts was an important organization in Vernon as early  as 1914. There were two Scout groups, one sponsored by the  Anglican Church and led by Geof Kearns, and the other sponsored  by the Methodist Church with Guy Bagnall as Scout Master.  During the First World War the Scout troops were disbanded and,  instead, boys joined the cadet corps. They usually trained in the  park, but spent one week of the year getting instruction at the  Armoury. However, in 1918, at the end of the war a Boy Scout  troop was started up again at the Anglican Hall with an enrolment  of eight boys, and this time boys from all church denominations  could belong to the troop.  In the fall, when he was fourteen, Ron worked in the Vernon  Fruit Union packinghouse sorting apples. The apples had to be  separated into three grades: C grade, which did not have much  colour, Fancy, which was a half red macintosh, and Extra Fancy  which had a full blush of colour. There were many varieties that  are only a memory today: Jonathans, Winter Banana, Wealthy,  Russetts, Snow, Black Twig, and Wolf River. He worked in the fall  until December and then went back to school. However, he found  ohs 73 RONALD ROBEY  it difficult to catch up the work that he had missed at school. He  continued to work in the fall and go to school starting in  December, until he was fifteen years old at the end of grade nine,  when he found the exams too difficult and decided to quit school.  After leaving school he did a number of jobs, including working in a battery  shop, being an  usher at the  Empress Theatre, a  deckhand on the  S.S. Okanagan, a  laborer for the city  waterworks department digging holes  for fifteen cents a  lineal foot, and  working for the  Vernon Fruit  Union. Having  sorted apples for  one year he went on  Okanagan Telephone Company head office and exchange, Vernon.  (Courtesy Vernon Museum)  1934.  to assemble box shook, which were all the pieces of wood necessary  to make an apple box. Next he nailed apple boxes at the rate of one  cent   a   box,    and   later   he  wheeled full boxes of apples out  to the loading platform and on  to the waiting freight cars.  The Great Depression  had its effect on the Okanagan  as elsewhere. From 1931 to  1934 the telephone company  hired him only occasionally,  so he worked cutting cordwood, digging ditches and  working in orchards. In 1934  and 1935 he was employed by  the Fintry Ranch packinghouse nailing apple boxes. He  also loaded and unloaded railroad cars at the Inland Ice and  Cold Storage Company for  twenty-seven and one half  cents per hour.  Ron started to work for  the    Okanagan    Telephone  O.K. Telephone Co. crew - Geo. Smith, Bud Powell.  (Courtesy Vernon Museum)  74 OHS RONALD ROBEY  Company in 1929 putting in poles, stringing wires and installing  cables. However he only got steady employment from the company in 1935, but from that point he remained with them until  1972 when he retired. He started working for the telephone  company as a grunt or groundman, digging holes for the telephone poles. Armed with a five-foot shovel, a seven foot spoon  and a digging bar, he was expected to dig a five foot deep hole in  one-half hour. Going down the first few feet was straight forward, but digging the last couple of feet required a special technique called scissoring, where he would use the digging bar as a  fulcrum and lever the spoon against the bar to get the last bit of  dirt out of the hole.  He worked from Revelstoke to Okanagan Falls, digging holes  in all kinds of terrain, from sand to hardpan and gravel. The best  digging that he recalled was in Summerland, where the ground  was sandy. He and a partner dug fifty-one holes in two and half  hours. The two men would race each other to see who could dig  the fastest. Unfortunately they were not paid per hole dug, but  the wages, at fifty cents an hour, were quite good for those days.  Although he worked regularly for the telephone company  starting from 1935, he was not made a permanent staff member  until 1941, the same year he got married. In 1937 he switched  jobs to become a lineman, and in 1940 he started to do cable splicing. In 1945 he became a line foreman, and in 1948 he was made  plant supervisor. At the time of his retirement in 1972 he was the  plant engineer supervisor.  Ron was involved in a number of community organizations.  Besides having been president of the Vernon Branch of the  Okanagan Historical  Society, he was a  member of the  Vernon Museum  Board, a life member  of the Telephone  Pioneers of America,  a Scoutmaster for  the 4th Vernon  Troop and a charter  member of Big  Brothers. He spent  his retirement years  with his wife, Nellie,  in      Vernon      and  passed away On July     Vernon Okanagan Telephone Company, c. 1965.  23   2003. (Courtesy Vemon Museum)  OHS 75 FAM LY CHRON CLES  THE SANDBERG FAMILY  Their Contributions to  Okanagan History  Trapping, Hunting, Logging,  Prospecting and Mining  by Don Sandberg  Biography of the Axel and Marit Sandberg family.  My father, Otto Herman Sandberg, was born in the town of  Lysviks in the Province of Varmland, Sweden, in 1889.  His father was Axel Ferdinand Sandberg and his mother  was Marit Sandberg (nee Persdotter). Besides my father, there  were three more sons, Axel, Peter and Nils, and three daughters,  Alma, Hilma and Ida.  During the early 1900's, there was a great depression in  Sweden and work and food were hard to come by. Axel and Marit  Sandberg realized that there would be a much better life for their  children if they went to America. So, with the blessings of their  parents, Otto, Axel and Peter sailed to New York in 1909. Alma,  Hilma, Ida and Nils also decided to immigrate to America around  1910 or 1911.  About a year later Nils made his way to Kelowna, where he  stayed until about 1914, when he returned to Sweden. He passed  away in 1969. Alma made her way to New York where she met  and married Fred Rockowitz. They spent their lives there, never  coming out west. I believe she passed away about 1946/47.  Hilma and her husband Pete Johnson, whom she had married in  Sweden, ended up in Spokane, Washington. They later moved to  Calgary, Alberta, where Hilma died in 1918 during a 'flu epidemic. I believe that Ida Sandberg went to live in Seattle, Washington.  After two or three years in America, she went back to live in  Sweden, and died there during the 1960's.  Don Sandberg is the second son of Otto and Minerva Sandberg. Living in  Rutland, supposedly retired, Don is still very active in prospecting, having  numerous mineral claims.  76 ohs THE SANDBERG FAMILY  Otto, Axel and Peter worked their way across America, ending up in the North Western States. I have postcards, dated from  1911 to 1913, which were sent to each other from Missoula,  Montana, and the Boyd's, Laurier, Berkley and Napoleon Mines in  Washington. There are also postcards to and from their parents in  Sweden.  My father came to Kelowna for the first time in 1912. He  was hired to lay board sidewalks on Pendozi (now Pandosy) Street.  He also worked for the Kelowna Sawmill, which was located  where the Kelowna Yacht Club is now. Working the mines was  what he liked to do best, and so he left Kelowna a year or so later  and went back to the States. Eventually, in 1918, he returned to  Canada and ended up working in the mine at Hedley, B.C.  My mother's family, William and Elizabeth Card and their  children, arrived in Penticton from Alberta in 1918. However, in  the spring of 1919 they returned to the Peace River Country, near  Grand Prairie. My mother, Minerva, had found a job working in  the ice cream parlor at the Incola Hotel, and decided to stay in  Penticton. The Smuin family, whom they had been staying with,  said she was welcome to stay on with them if she wished to  remain working at the Incola Hotel.  My father went to Penticton on some of his days off, and  would stay at the Incola Hotel. There he met this pretty young  lady, Minerva Card. It wasn't long before he asked her to marry  him. They were married  in Penticton on  September 4, 1919.  At this time, my  father had taken a job at  Hyde's Sawmill at  Trepanier Creek in the  Peachland area. This is  where they went for their  honeymoon and where  their lifelong journey  together began. In 1920  they left Trepanier Creek  and moved tO Bear CreeK,     otto and Minerva Sandberg On their honeymoon at Trepanier  where they lived in the   creek -1919  "White      HoUSe,"     Which    (Courtesy Don Sandberg)  was situated where the present 4 Mile log yard is on the Bear  Main road. My father and my Uncle Pete logged for the Kelowna  Sawmill Ltd. around the 4 Mile and Tamarack Lake area. As it  turned out, this was the beginning of many years of logging,  ohs 77 THE SANDBERG FAMILY  trapping, hunting, fishing and prospecting in the Bear Creek and  surrounding areas.  In 1921 my father and mother moved to Chute Lake where  my father had taken a job logging and millwork for the Chute  Lake Sawmill. Their first child, Roy, was born at this time. By  1923 they were back in Bear Creek logging for the Kelowna  Sawmill. In 1924 they moved to McCurdy Road in Rutland and  lived in a log house next to where the Kelowna Ready-Mix Cement  Plant is to-day. Their second child, Irene, was born in 1926. My  mother would now stay at home and raise the family while my  father went to the logging camp he had at Johnson's Crossing in  Bear Creek.  He would come home on weekends.  In 1927 they purchased ten acres with an "old house and  farm buildings" across McCurdy Road from where they had been  living. Esther was born in 1929, while I was born in 1932, with Dr.  Knox attending. In 1935, Alma (Teenie) was born. In 1936 they  subdivided and sold five acres with the "old house," and built  themselves a big house on the remaining five acres. While raising  her family my mother worked seasonally at the Mac & Fitz  Packinghouse in Rutland. She was a long time member of the  Rutland Women's Institute.  After raising the family, my mother returned to cooking in the  logging camp. In 1961 my parents retired and built a smaller house  on the corner of the five acres. This would be their home for the  rest of their lives. My wife, Barbara, and I moved into the big house.  My father passed away at home on March 7, 1970, and my  mother passed away at the Kelowna General Hospital on May 6,1974.  Now, to fill in between the lines - I go back in time.  TRAPPING and HUNTING  In the winter during the 1920's and 1930's, when the snow  would get too deep for the horses to work in the woods, the logging camp would shut down for the season. This is the time my  father would "work" his trap line. His home base was a cabin at  Tadpole Lake. From there, he would travel to Eileen and Raymer  Lakes where he had an overnight cabin or lean-to. Indeed, to-day  near Tadpole Lake there stands a 6,256 foot mountain - Mount  Sandberg - named in honour of my father. He thoroughly  enjoyed trapping! Whether trapping or hunting cougar in the  Tamarack Lake/Bald Range country to bring in an income for the  winter months, he always respected the laws, animals and other  creatures of the bush. He also enjoyed hunting and went on  moose hunting trips to the Cariboo, as well as hunting for mule  78 ohs THE sandberg family  deer up Bear Creek. He always made up exciting stories to tell us  children about his hunt. There was never a shortage of game  meat at our place.  Tb my father, there was no such thing as a bad day of hunting or fishing. It was a day out in the hills. I remember as a very  young boy walking into Jack Pine Lake with my father and sleeping under the stars on a spruce bough bed which he taught me to  make. In the 1930's and 1940's, my father and mother would take  all of us on fishing trips to McDonald Lake and Brenda Lake above  Peachland, as well as on walk-in fishing trips to Hidden Lake  (near Penask Mountain), Lacombe, Long and Jack Pine Lakes. I  will never forget these trips.  One unforgettable trip took place in 1942. My father and  Uncle Pete took my brother, Roy, and myself to Hidden Lake. The  road at that time ended at Brenda Lake, and so we had to pack  everything in from there. We arrived at the lake around noon, got  our campsite picked out and then did some repairs to an old raft  that was there. "Was there ever a lake that didn't have an old raft  on it built by someone before?" My father and brother Roy went  out fishing while my Uncle Pete and myself stayed on shore to set  up the camp, make spruce bough beds, gather wood and get the  fire going. Suddenly, we heard my father and brother yelling  from the lake, "Grizzly Bears, bring the rifle quick!" We couldn't  see exactly where they were because of the setting sun. My Uncle  Pete grabbed the rifle and I got so excited that I stepped in the hot  coals of the fire. I burned my ankle quite badly but I wasn't about  to be left behind. We ran around the end of the lake to where we  could see the raft, but we didn't see any bears. Apparently while  they were fishing, they got in the shallows close to the shore and  a sow grizzly and her two cubs came out of the willows right in  front of them. The mother bear started out in the water towards  them. They started hollering and poling the raft as fast as they  could into deeper water. By the time we arrived, the sow had  returned to the shore and taken her two cubs and disappeared  back into the woods. We had a lot to talk about around the camp-  fire that night. I feel that I was a very fortunate young lad to have  been able to share this experience with my family. Sixty-four  years later, I still bear the burn scar on my leg.  I also feel blessed to have been "tutored" in the ways of the  bush by such a man as my father. What he instilled in me I passed  on to my sons and grandsons, who have become ardent hunters  and fishermen.  My Uncle Pete was also a fine trapper and hunter. During  the 1930's he built a cabin on the Bluebell Mine claim in the hills  ohs 79 THE SANDBERG FAMILY  Mickey, the pet deer at the Bluebell Mine above  Peachland.  c. 1930's  (Courtesy Don Sandberg)  back of Peachland. He lived  there for six or seven years.  The Sandbergs would work on  that claim as well as packing  into the Copper King claim  (later to become Brenda Mine).  While living at the  Bluebell Mine claim, my Uncle  Pete had raised a pet deer,  which he called "Mickey." The  deer would follow him wherever he went and would also ride  in the 1932 Nash Coupe that my  uncle drove. When Mickey  grew up to be a fine two point  he had a collar and a bell put on  him. There were times that  Mickey would wander down  into Peachland to visit the people, even going into their houses and eating off the table, and then  returning to Uncle Pete's cabin. One day Mickey did not return  and was later found dead. Someone had shot him, but no one  ever found out who the culprit was.  Uncle Pete was also an expert marksman with a rifle, winning first place in several shooting competitions. In 1929, he won  the Interior of B.C. Rifle Championship. In 1930, he bagged a large  mule deer buck which is recorded in the B.C. Record book. He  would also compete in  the rowing events at the  Kelowna Regatta. Uncle  Pete passed away in  1943. He never married.  My Uncle Axel  was quite a character.  He could always be  seen somewhere  around the valley with  his saddle horse and his  dogs. He never married  and so didn't seem to  worry whether he had a  steady job or not. He  really enjoyed life and  -, i      j -1 Pete Sandberg (and Roy and Irene, children of Otto Sandberg) with  always   had  a  loke   or   _   ,        '.),.      _   " ,  "   .   .     ....  J J Trophy won at Kelowna Regatta for Rowing Competition - 1926  story to tell and to share   (Courtesy Don sandberg)  80 ohs THE SANDBERG FAMILY  a laugh with you. He was quite a nomad, living at the Casorso  Ranch on Black Mountain and in Westbank for many years. He  also spent time with the McLean family on their ranch in  Okanagan Falls. Apparently, as the story goes, Axel found a  bear cub in the hills and as there was no mother bear around,  he took the cub back to  the ranch and tamed it.  Soon winter was setting  in and it was time for the  bear to hibernate. There  was an old root house on  the ranch that wasn't  being used, and so Axel  and Mr. McLean put the  bear into it for the winter.  Come spring when they  opened the door, the bear,  whose attitude had  changed by now, came  charging out and chased  Axel and Mr. McLean  halfway across the yard  before turning and disappearing into the woods. It  was never seen again. I  sure would like to have  been there and seen that.  Axel Sandberg:  Courier item of April 10, 1976: "Fifty Years  Ago - Axel Sandberg, East Kelowna, claimed he was entitled to  the first prize awarded by the B.C. Stockbreeders' Association  to Mr. Shuttleworth, well-known cougar destroyer, as the man  killing off the most coyotes. Axel had bounty receipts for 36  coyotes and a wildcat. Shuttleworth's total was 34."  (Courtesy Don Sandberg)  Another story about Axel is from Bob Hayman's book , Captain  Len's Ferry Tales (a collection of his Dad's stories) where Captain  Len, on page ninety-three, writes about Axel visiting Dr. Knox.  Going To Bed With Your Doctor  My favourite is about Dr. Knox and Axel Sandberg. Knox was  in partnership in Kelowna with Dr. Gordon Lothian Campbell.  Marvellous name. Axel got a fearful pain in his lower abdomen. He  went into Knox and Campbell clinic and asked for Dr. Knox. The  receptionist told him that Dr. Knox was home sick and, under strict  orders from Dr. Campbell, was not to be disturbed. This didn't stop  Axel. He dragged himself over to Knox's great house on Pendozi  Street and knocked on the front door. The door was opened by Greta,  the Knox's faithful servant of many years.  Greta: " What do you want, Axel?"  Axel: "I want to see Dr. Knox."  OHS 81 THE SANDBERG FAMILY  Greta: "You can't.  Dr. Campbell said ..."  Dr. Knox from above: "Who is it, Greta?"  Greta: "It's Axel, and I told him ..."  Knox: "Send him up."  So Axel mounted the stairs and went into the doctor's bedroom,  where Knox was stretched out in bed.  Knox: "What's the matter, Axel?"  Axel: "I have this terrible pain here, doctor," indicating his groin.  Knox: "Well, Axel, that damned Campbell told me not to get out  of bed, so I'll tell you what to do. You take off your trousers and crawl  into bed beside me."  Axel did what he was told. Knox rolled over, found the rupture,  pushed it back behind the muscle wall, and told Axel to get up and  to get a truss to hold it in. Axel stood up, pulled on his trousers, and  walked away a happy, pain-free man.  After losing his sight, Axel moved to Kelowna in 1942. He  lived in a room above Tilley's Grill on Water Street, and became  a fixture on the streets of Kelowna. He could always count on a  friend to take him to Dr. Knox's clinic for his daily diabetes shot.  Axel passed away on November 3, 1960.  A passage from Jay Ruzesky and Tom Carter's book Paying  for Rain (pp.83 and 84) pays tribute to the Sandbergs:  In South East Kelowna, the year of 1930 opened with another  water crisis. The snowfall had again been low and there was no  reserve storage left from 1929. A plan was formulated to pump  water from Idabel Lake, it being the only source of available water  near the watershed. A steam plant was installed during the winter  so that it would be operational by the end of May. Water was raised  into Pear Lake and pumped from there into the main reservoir.  Projects like the pumping of Idabel Lake may appear rather insignificant from a brief survey of company records, but some of these  "smaller" schemes were very impressive and required a lot of energy  and ingenuity. For water to be raised from Idabel it had to be  pumped into a high flume that ran above the trees on huge trestles so  the water could flow down into Pear Lake. The huge boiler for the  steam pump was hauled in on a special sleigh by a combination of  horse and tractor as a trail was cut before them.... In the year when  cord wood was used to fuel the pump, cleared wood had to be sawed  and split by hand and hauled to the pump. This task alone required  a crew to work exhaustively through the summer. Much of the work  was done by three brothers from Rutland, Otto, Pete and Axel  Sandberg. They were expert woodsmen, and reputedly capable of  building a log cabin from scratch in a day.  82 ohs the sandberg family  Logging in the 1920's  (Courtesy Don Sandberg)  LOGGING  My father was a hard working man who loved being in the  bush, and so it is no surprise that logging would become his main  occupation to provide for his wife and family.  After a short time of logging in Trepanier Creek, in 1920 he  moved to Bear Creek where he and my Uncle Pete logged in the  Tamarack area for the Kelowna Sawmill Ltd. In 1921, my parents  moved to Chute Lake where my father logged for the Chute Lake  Sawmill as well as working in the mill. In 1923, it was back to  Bear Creek and logging again for Kelowna Sawmill Ltd. He got a  contract (or handshake in those days) with the company and  remained for the next forty-five years, logging for them as well as  for S.M. Simpson Ltd., Crown Forest Products and other mills that  succeeded Kelowna Sawmills Ltd. His sons, Roy and Don, would  follow in his footsteps and become loggers. In the early 1950's his  son-in-law, Ken Graf, began working with us in the bush, and with  my mother back as camp cook it was quite a family show. What  a wonderful cook my mother was! I can still remember the great  pies she would make from the huckleberries and wild strawberries she would pick. Mmm... Before she had children, she had  cooked in many of the camps. However, once the children came  along, she remained at home until they were all raised.  I'll mention here that in the late 1800's and early 1900's there  were many homesteads or pre-emptions taken on land in the Bear  Creek area. I write of this, because when I was growing up, I  remember my parents using these homestead names as a reference to a particular area where they would have been logging.  For instance, driving up Bear Creek Main to-day, the first  one you come to is Atkinson's Flat (3 mile) and then comes  Murray's Flat (4 mile), where my parents first lived when coming  ohs 83 Record logging load in Bear Creek area at Sandberg Creek - 1952    Ken Graf, Don Sandberg, Otto Sandberg  (Courtesy Don Sandberg)  to Bear Creek. As well, there is McCaulder's at Big Horn Creek  (there are still parts of the cabin and the stove at this one), Kiel's  Draw, Johnson's Crossing and Stocks' Meadow. There are still  parts of an irrigation flume which brought water to Murray's Flat  from Bald Range Creek. To-day, the 4 Mile log yard on Bear Main  is the old Murray's Flat homestead. Travelling there to-day, I still  refer to these names as milestones as to where my mother and  father lived and worked.  During the forty-  five years of logging at  Bear Creek, other places  where they had camps  in the Bear Creek area  were Johnson's  Crossing, top of Bald  Range, Sandberg Creek,  White Rocks Mountain,  Lean-to Creek, Barton  Hills, Jack Pine and  Sandberg Lakes.  Another particular  place where my father  Wtmr^^  v*¬a  Logging at Wild Horse Canyon - c. early 1930's.  George Williamson driver, Otto Sandberg standing  (Courtesy Don Sandberg)  84 OHS THE sandberg family  and Uncle Pete logged in the early 1930's for the Kelowna  Sawmills was at Wild Horse Canyon, which is on the east side of  Okanagan Lake at the base of Okanagan Mountain. The camp and  the log dump were situated just north of Commando Bay, the  famous army training site during WW II. There was no road into  that area (and still isn't to-day), but the canyon was the home of a  beautiful stand of large yellow pine timber which was in great  demand by the sawmill. It contained clear, knot free logs for lumber and was needed for the wood products they were producing at  the time. The work horses, oats, hay, blacksmith tools, logging  truck, logging tools, gas, lumber and groceries, as well as a crew  with their clothes and blankets, all had to be taken in by boat and  barge. The boat used was a thirty-two foot named the Klatawa.  Jack Riley was the owner and the captain. I believe he bought the  boat from Captain Len Hayman.  I imagine it was a few busy days getting the camp set up so  they could start logging. I believe they spent two summers there.  My mother's sister, Aunt Hilda, was the camp cook. I remember  her telling me of the hundreds of rattlesnakes that were there and  that you always had to be very aware.  In the winter of 1947-1948 my father went home to Sweden  for six months to visit his brother, Nils, and other relatives. He  ended up logging in Sweden with Nils for most of the winter.  A record-breaking load of logs carefully balanced on a single  axle truck at Sandberg Creek was hauled to the Bear Creek log  dump in 1952. Pictures of the load were taken and are featured  in logging magazines, the ILMA 60th Anniversary Calendar of 2001  and Sharron Simpson's history book Boards, Boxes and Bins about  her grandfather, Stanley M. Simpson. The load contained 9600  board feet.  Roy Sandberg was the truck driver.  In 1961, my father suffered a bad logging accident. Although  he would like to have returned to work and did try, he was not  able to. The family continued logging until the early 1970's when  son, Roy, left to go to work for the B.C. Parks and son, Don, and  son-in-law, Ken Graf, went into the plumbing business in the  Kelowna area for a few years.  PROSPECTING and MINING  When my father first came to America, he became hooked  on prospecting and mining in the early years of working in the  mines in the States and in Hedley, B.C. Whenever he found time  from logging, on the weekends he would go prospecting. He was  truly in his glory when prospecting or working on one of his  claims.   Over the years, he and his brothers located several good  ohs 85 THE SANDBERG FAMILY  Otto Sandberg   c. 1930's  (Courtesy Don Sandberg)  mining prospects back of  Peachland. Some that were of  merit were the Blue Bell, Iron  Horse and the Copper King  (later to become the Brenda  Mine).  When I was old enough, he  would take me prospecting. My  mother would pack our lunch  box, make sure I had a coat, put  one of my father's old hats on  my head and away we would go.  I would come home with my  pockets full of shiny rocks for  my mother to see, and she would  get as excited as I was. I was  hooked then and still am today.  In 1929, my father worked  on the construction of the irrigation dam at Brenda Lake for the Greata Ranch. In the evenings  and weekends, he would go out prospecting in the area. It was at  this time that he discovered a copper mineralization zone about  one and one-half miles from Brenda Lake. He staked the property and called it the Copper King. Over approximately the next fifteen years, he and his brothers  worked the site, searching for  more and richer ore than what  was visible on the surface. In  the late 1930's, being busy in the  logging business and the brothers having gone on to other pursuits, he hired a two man crew  to put in a tunnel which followed a twelve inch quartz vein  of good copper along with some  gold. After tunnelling 185 feet  into the mountainside, and the  mineral zone not improving,  they ceased working the tunnel.  Later, when Brenda Mine was in  operation, remnants of the old  tunnel were in the centre of the  open pit.  In the following years, he  continued to prospect and work  Brenda Mines - remnants of old tunnel  1930's.     Otto Sandberg on right.  (Courtesy Don Sandberg)  86 OHS THE SANDBERG FAMILY  on the Copper King with the hope he would eventually locate a  better grade of ore. He hoped to find a mining company willing  to invest in the property. However, because of the low grade and  low mineral prices, he was unsuccessful. He finally abandoned  the property in 1945. Over the next ten years, other prospectors  and mining men would stake claims on the deposit and they too  would eventually drop their claims. It wasn't until 1955 that  prospector Bob Bechtel of Penticton came across the old diggings,  and finding that all claims had lapsed, restaked the property.  In 1955, the mineral prices had improved. The molybdenum mineral, which was practically worthless up until this time,  became valuable due to its use for the hardening of steel for rockets, missiles, etc., since the Space Age was just beginning. Due to  the low grade of copper and molybdenum, it still took many years  for Mr. Bechtel to convince Noranda Mines to put the Copper King  into production. It finally became a producing mine in 1970, forty  years after my father had discovered the ore deposit.  Coincidentally, 1970 was the year my father passed away.  As he would have said, "Things will be better to-morrow!" And I  say, "They are - because our parents laid such a fine groundwork  for our lives to-day!"  The Sandberg Family - c.l950's  Irene, Otto (father), Don, Minerva (mother), Roy, Esther, Alma (Teenie)  (Courtesy Don Sandberg)  OHS 87 THE ORSI FAMILY  THE ORSI FAMILY  Kelowna Pioneers  by Margaret H. (Pearson) McComb  This is the story of the Orsi family, well known Kelowna pioneers, who both came to Kelowna in 1914. Mrs. Orsi, formerly Elsie Woods, was born in Atherton, Lancashire,  England, on October 12, 1897, and died in Kelowna on June 11,  1994, in her 97th year. Mr. Egidio Orsi was born on June 22, 1890,  in Lucca, Italy, and died in Kelowna on July 16, 1980.  Coming to Canada was a family migration for Elsie, as she  was accompanied by her parents, Mr. and Mrs. William Woods, as  well as three brothers and two sisters.  The romance of Elsie and Egidio Orsi started in a very  unusual way, as they met in what was called the "Kelowna evaporator." This was where fruits  and vegetables were dried and  then sent overseas to England  for consumption by the troops  serving in the First World War.  Egidio fell in love with Elsie,  and as he couldn't speak a word  of English, enlisted the help of a  friend to write her a love note.  He then got it to her in a most  ingenious way, pushing it  through a knot hole in the floor  boards down to where she was  working on the floor below!  And so they were married  on May 4, 1918, and were blessed  with three children - Rino Leslie  was born in 1918; Gladys Mary  (who passed away on June 20,  X^/-.r-^ i •        -i/-.r-.^ i     The Orsi Family.  Elsie and Egidio Orsi, Leslie, Gladys  2005) was born in 1920; and  . A..  ,  ,",,  J ' and Arthur. June, 1925.  Arthur was born in 1921. (Courte5y the 0rSi Family)  Margaret was born in Kelowna and lived on Harvey Avenue until she was married to Sam Pearson in 1942. After Sam's death in 1985, she married Ivon  McComb in 1988. Margaret passed away on September 4, 2006. She is survived by three children, seven grandchildren and ten great-grandchildren.  mm          Am\  mW  ■■-■  ■HBHld^                    'tarn   1mm  ft "^Idp !  Ml  mm                   \»H  m  '^fl^M  Mi ijm  88 ohs THE ORSI FAMILY  Egidio studied voice for ten years in Seattle and was a member of the San Carlo Opera Co. Because of health conditions, his  doctor advised him to move to a drier climate, and so Kelowna  was chosen and they settled here in 1925. Here he continued  with his musical career and sang on the radio station of C.K.O.V.,  run by Jim Browne Sr. This station was first located in the Dunn  house on Burne Avenue, and was the original one for Kelowna.  Egidio was in great demand and sang at many social functions in  Kelowna.  He became a masonry contractor and worked at this trade  for forty-five years, teaching his sons when they returned from  the war. They were responsible for stuccoing and plastering hundreds of homes in Kelowna, and also for the construction of many  bridges. Their most notable achievement was the construction of  "Ogopogo," which was donated to the city and now rests at the foot  of Bernard Avenue.  Elsie Orsi, all four feet, eleven inches of her, was well known  for her athletic prowess, both in England and here in Kelowna. Of  the many awards won before coming to this country, one was at  the age of fifteen for saving the life of a drowning boy. For this  she received the Royal Life Saving Society Award. She was also  proficient in Highland dancing and won awards for this as well.  But a remarkable achievement was hers, when at the age of  sixteen in 1914 she was the first lady to swim across Okanagan  Lake. This was done at what was then called the Kelowna  Amateur Regatta, and for this she was given a sterling silver shield.  Elsie, who became first vice president of the Senior Citizens  Centennial Club 76, was instrumental in having the Senior  Citizens Centre come to fruition. On February 11, 1972, with the  help of the mayor at that time, Hilbert Roth, she was observed  turning the first sod for the official start of the proposed new  activity center.  Rino Leslie, the eldest of the Orsi children, and better  known as Les, followed in his father's footsteps and became a  singer. At the age of thirteen, he joined St. Michael's Boys' Choir,  which was under the very capable direction of Reverend Charles  Davis. Later he served in WWII in the Royal Canadian Air Force  as a ground crewman. He became an active member of the  Kelowna Yacht Club and was commodore in 1969 and 1970, eventually being given a life membership. He was also a member of  the Royal Canadian Legion, Kiwanis, and Boys and Girls Club.  Gladys Mary, known as Glad to her many friends, was also  talented, especially in tap dancing, and performed at many functions.     She  also  sang with  a group  called the  "Good Time  ohs 89 THE ORSI FAMILY  "Swinging Granny"    Gladys Chapman, age 77  years, in her tap dancing outfit. June 27, 1997.  (Courtesy the Orsi family)  Entertainers" who have delighted  many audiences, mostly at nursing homes. Her husband, John  Chapman, was the son of A.A.  Chapman, a well known school  principal in Kelowna for many  years. They had a son also called  John, and a daughter Becky, who  is becoming well-known for her  photography.  Arthur, the third one in the  family, also served in WWII and  spent five years overseas. In 1940  he joined the B.C. Dragoons (tank  division) and spent months fighting in Italy. He has a daughter,  Judy, who was Lady of the Lake  in 1965, and also a son, Kim.  It is interesting to note that  the family home on Glenwood  Avenue has been continually  occupied by the Orsi's, and then  the daughter, Gladys Chapman,  since 1919.  90 ohs THE DE MONTREUIL STORY  THE DE MONTREUIL STORY  by Emilie (de Montreuil) Gaudard  My father, Henri Beauvillian de Montreuil, at the age of  fourteen migrated to Canada with his parents and  younger sister Marguerite. They had left the Island of  Reunion in the Indian Ocean, staying a while in France. It was  while there that they were attracted to Canada by C.P.R. publicity advertising land. My father said they came over on a "cattle  boat" where they had their first meal of oatmeal porridge, which  they declared was "food for pigs."  The de Montreuils had come from a strong extended family, an environment of cultural and educational opportunities  and a relatively easy life. From a tropical island twenty degrees  south of the Equator to the harsh prairies was a move fraught  with many hardships, including cultural discrimination, poverty  and severe weather conditions.  From 1909 until 1920, they struggled on a farm in Cluny,  Alberta. Because of ill health, the elder de Montreuils then  moved to Kelowna, leaving Henri to run their farm in Cluny.  He visited his parents during the winter months and met my  mother, Anna Marty, in Kelowna. Her parents, Odela and  Charles Marty, had come to Kelowna in 1906 from Oak Lake,  Manitoba, and farmed on the hills above De Hart Road. They  later moved to a place at the foot of K.L.O. Road bordering Hall  Road. As there was no irrigation for crops, my mother's father  and brothers Joe, Alf, Etienne, Andrew and Arthur, worked at  the K.L.O. Orchards in East Kelowna.  When my father's parents came to Kelowna they met and  became good friends of the Martys. My grandfather recognized  in Anna Marty a good marriage prospect for his son, Henri, and  told him she was just the woman for him. Because of the shortage of farm help during the First World War, my mother spent  her youth attending school when she could, and working her  father's farm on Okanagan Mission.   She had no time to learn  Emilie was born in the 1920's, in Kelowna. After graduating from Kelowna  Secondary School, she took her teacher's training in Victoria. During her  first marriage, she lived close to Mission Creek, and raised five children.  Emilie now lives happily with her second husband, Victor Gaudard, on  three and one-half acres of forested land in the community of Silver Creek,  near Salmon Arm.  OHS 91 THE DE MONTREUIL STORY  the skills of cooking and sewing, but certainly knew how to  keep a clean house.  Mum and Dad courted for the forty days of Lent in 1921,  and married on Easter Monday, March 28, 1921. They had a  fine wedding reception (120 guests) in the Stubbs house, then  immediately after travelled back to Cluny to seed the crop. A  few days after their arrival, having settled for the night, they  were shocked wide awake by a din of hammering on window  sashes, banging on the roof and a shotgun blast down the tin  chimney, with soot flying everywhere. My father prepared to  answer the banging on the door with all the force he could put  into his fist. As he flung open the door, the first person he saw  was his best friend, Henry Cretin. This was a shivaree! The  neighbours walked in with refreshments and a good time was  had by all.  In May of 1921, just two months after the wedding of  Henri and Anna, my grandfather died in Kelowna, at the age of  fifty-two, and my father, Henri, returned for the funeral.  Because of the hopeless frustration in his dealings with the  C.P.R., dust storms and drought, my father decided that if they  were going to starve, it might as well be in beautiful country.  So they left everjrfhing, walked away from the farm and moved  to Kelowna.  Dad's mother lived with his sister, Marguerite and her husband, Frank Saucier. When Marguerite became ill, my grandmother moved in with us. That was in a three-room frame  house along with four or five children!  Mum and Dad did a variety of bush and farming jobs for  Fathers Carlisle and Aden, who had a large mixed farm in Bear  Creek. They also worked for the Saucier Ranch, and eventually  for A.H. Crichton, a dairy farmer located in the area where  Springfield Road now runs, from Byrns Road (now Burtch Road)  to Orchard Park. Henri bought five acres from Mr. Crichton at  the corner of Springfield Road and Byrns Road (where  Sandringham is now situated). We lived there for eight or nine  years, and attended the Benvoulin School.  During his time in Benvoulin, Dad inherited a little money  from maiden aunts in Reunion, and acquired one hundred acres  on the banks of Mission Creek along Lakeshore Road. Because  of ill health, Mr. Crichton had leased the farm to my Dad, and  with the purebred Holstein calves he acquired, moved to the  "Berard Place" on Spiers Road. This situation was not to be permanent for our family, and when it was possible to acquire lumber, the move was made to the "Glenn Place."  92 ohs Full flood at the de Montreuil Farm - before flood control.    1948. Now covered with streets and houses.  (Courtesy Emilie (de Montreuil) Gaudard)  Buildings were constructed and the land gradually cleared.  Because of the property being almost at lake level, and also its  proximity to the creek, it produced excellent crops of timothy,  alfalfa and corn - no need of irrigation. Henri, Anna and their  sons continued mixed farming, including acres of potatoes, corn,  mixed garden vegetables, poultry and beef. TWo major floods,  one in 1948 and another in 1950, were a great inconvenience and  hardship. The slow flow of water left everything intact, but the  slow draining of the flooded fields made farming difficult. My  father and other farmers, including Jock Thomson, carried out  an ongoing struggle with the government of the day to manage  and protect the banks of the creek to contain the spring flooding.  The brush and forest, which rimmed the back of the property, afforded cover for many pheasants and, of course, the  creek was the home of various waterfowl, including mallards  and Canada geese. There were so many game birds, my father  actually rented out hunting rights! I don't think local businessmen ever went home empty-handed, and we were always well  supplied ourselves. I can still taste those delicious pheasant and  duck dinners served with homemade dressing and homegrown  vegetables. Dad shot a Canada goose once, but didn't have the  heart to do that again.  As the post-war years began, Dad sold off several building  lots along Lakeshore Road. My sister, Marguerite and myself were  given a lot each. Mine bordered the creek and my first husband,  John Greig and I built our house overlooking the creek, rather  than facing the highway. As the seasons and the years went by,  the family enjoyed the passage of the creek and its life. Although  ohs 93 ~. ■'•/.■'■iff /?>*■■■  A productive farm - de Montreal's at harvest.  (Courtesy Emilie (de Monteuil) Gaudard)  the creek was a fearsome thing to me when the first two children,  Anne and Bill, were very young, when the other three children,  Joan, Pat and Ellen, came along, they looked out for each other.  The creek provided delightful play areas - skating and  sleigh-riding in winter, swimming and paddling in summer, and  of course, fishing any time. As well, there were always Grampa  Henri's haylofts, cornfield and woods. All this afforded a rather  idyllic environment for raising children. There was no need for  other more structured activities. For me, the creek banks provided mini-vacation hide-outs, which were sorely needed from  time to time, what with an active young family and ten first  cousins within running distance of each other! I would sit  there, relax, enjoy the peace and the scenery, and go back to the  house refreshed.  During my high school years, and later when I was home  from teachers' summer school in Victoria, I helped out by hoeing  corn and potatoes. I would wear a bathing suit and dip into the  creek to revive when I became too hot and tired. When it was  time to go back to teach in September I had quite a tan!  My sister, Marguerite, married Armand Poitras, and built  their home next to ours. They raised eight children. My brother,  94 ohs THE DE MONTREUIL STORY  John, married Grace (Gay) Macdonald of Oliver. They built their  first home on the creek a short distance from the main house.  They had five children. My younger brother, Henri, worked for  McGavin's Bakery before obtaining a teacher's degree. He and his  wife, along with their four children, lived in Richmond. They  later came back to Kelowna, at which time they developed their  property on KLO Road. At about three o'clock every afternoon we  all gravitated to Gramma Anna's for tea with homemade buns or  bread, served with home-churned butter, our own farm honey or  homemade jam.  One of the major events in the cycle of life on the creek  was the annual kokanee spawning run. From mid-September to  October the shallow areas would be red with the fish struggling  up-stream. We had an overhead viewing location from the high  banks and often stood to watch. The runs varied from year to  year in the number of fish coming back to spawn. The only  unpleasant occurrence was the awful stench from the dead and  dying fish, which, after a warm day, would be worst about ten  o'clock at night. I found myself breathing through my mouth to  avoid the smell, and of course, closing all the windows. A good  rain always helped to slough off the rotting carcasses and  improve air quality!  My mother, Anna, was an avid gardener. Every year she  ordered hybrids - seeds and plants - and gradually fought off  couch grass to accommodate an ever-increasing flower garden.  My brother John's wife, Gay, loved gardening just as much.  When John and Gay  bought a small pear  orchard on  Benvoulin Road, they  provided Mum and  Dad with living quarters, and their beautiful lawns and flower  beds attested to their  joint love of nothing  but quality flowers of  all kinds.  My husband  and I were able to  maintain a highly  productive vegetable  garden in the twenty-  six years we lived on  the creek side.     He  t  _    -0-   ;=     ' '■";  .-.  .  ^^                                                  ^^  ^-W*  : ^ -..,.::;■■■  ",,..*  ■ ■ ■;■■■ ■:.:..  '-.- -.ii " '':..  —.';,;*'-*  J«i :.   M   %;.                 ^--^  ..;?"*■*  wmkf'.'  ■y?&s *■' y':-*1m£*~\  .:,.'  > ■ «>.r.-"  JCv  .  jp^ , ■  '  .  ■ :.'-'.'-:;-?.■-■".  ,,.  ■   '■;,!  -_'   •   "'-:>  ^"V '            -'  ^fe, - l  :  ■   .: ,            .-    - .^.f ~  --V  ', ^.'"M  '-  *               -. -f  «*?  ~T      £*          '                     V  ^.";~:-^~ -  •v.:, ;;>..:;; A  - ■        -              .                 "  The Greig's vegetable garden, the de Montreuil corn patch and farm  home in background (Lakeshore Rd.), along Mission Creek.  (Courtesy Emilie (de Montreuil) Gaudard)  OHS 95 THE DE MONTREUIL STORY  produced lovely berries and enough vegetables to preserve,  freeze, sell and give away. I would order seed varieties recommended by our local horticulturists, and buy new stock of berries  with gratifying results. Our property was sold to a dental group  when my husband and I divorced in 1974.  As it was not practical for me to continue teaching, I attended Okanagan College commercial courses, and obtained employment. After a variety of jobs over a ten-year period, including  substitute teaching, I met and married Victor Gaudard. We purchased three and one-half acres of forested land on Yankee Flats  Road in the Salmon River Valley, ten miles from Salmon Arm. We  enjoy the seclusion, birds and wild flowers, and are hoping to preserve the property as an oasis of wild space. We are both very  involved with St. Joseph's Catholic Parish, our community of  Silver Creek, and quilting. I take courses, am active in the  Shuswap Quilters Guild and do a lot of teaching.  This is, and has been, a great life! On the whole, the three  generations of my family have been bound together by things  that really matter - good memories, natural environment, moderate living standards, stability, a faith and spirituality which  provides peace and growth. All along the way we've cried at  times, but laughed a lot.  Four Generations on Lawn at Gramma de Montreal's.   L to R - Anne Hayward, Emilie Gaudard, Anna de  Montreuil, Odela Marty.  (Courtesy Emilie (de Montreuil) Gardard)  96 ohs THE GRAHAM FAMILY  The Graham Family  by Eileen Powell  The youngest of a family of six, R.T. (Dick) Graham was born  in Yorkshire, England, in 1884. As a young man, he joined  the Eastern Telegraph Company and was stationed in  Cornwall, Malta, Aden, Portugal, West Africa and the Azores. In  the First World War he served in the Royal Field Artillery.  The family remembers the story of the decision he had to  make in 1918, whether to go to the Channel Islands to grow tomatoes or to the Okanagan to try fruit growing. Dick Graham arrived  in Kelowna in July 1919, with an introduction to W.H.H.  McDougall - and to orchard work in Glenmore! In February 1920,  he settled in East Kelowna in the house he named "Dixcot", that  was the family home until 2002.  Dick Graham's early days of orcharding seem to have been  fairly typical. T.L. Gillespie, in his History of the K.L.O. Benches  gives him this brief mention: "Captain Graham had a somewhat  stony orchard on the west side of the Bench." This, it should be  noted, was the Lower Bench. As well as the stony ground, there  was constant anxiety over the water supply. Those were the days  when irrigation meant flumes and ditches and furrows and hoes!  The Graham and Hewitson orchards were at the very end of the  line and the volume of water received was variable, to say the  least. Other factors sound familiar to us today. A letter written  after a hailstorm in July 1931 notes "cherries pretty badly hit" and  later "not a very successful day with the cherries, but keeping  ahead of the cost of the picking, I hope."  In 1928 Dick Graham married Janet Moodie, daughter of  Col. and Mrs. Walter Moodie and a sister of Marcella Moodie. At  this time Janet (Babs) Moodie was teaching at Ewing's Landing,  and so their courtship was rather long drawn out! Their letters  are full of references to ferries, rowboats, horses and bicycles -  and they were obviously blessed by an excellent postal service.  The schoolhouse at Ewing's Landing accommodated fifteen  pupils, and Babs Moodie had eight grades to teach.   After their  Eileen Powell is the daughter of R.T. (Dick) and Janet (Babs) Graham. She  grew up in East Kelowna, and after some years in England and abroad,  returned in 1976 with her husband, Michael Powell and their children, Rose  and David.  Eileen and Rose currently reside in North Vancouver.  ohs 97 THE GRAHAM FAMILY  marriage, she devoted  herself to family life,  numerous piano students  and a small kindergarten.  She was involved in the  Music Festival movement  from its beginnings in  1926, and in 1952 played  a part in the establishment of the first Arts  Council in Kelowna.  Dick was happiest  at home, and enjoyed his  gardening and his hobbies of photography and  watercolour painting.  Together, they took part  in the varied life of the  district and were devoted to their church and their friends. Like  so many of their generation, they seemed to have a gift for everyday living and an appreciation of everyday things and pleasures,  such as the excitement of the first radio in 1938. Indeed, nothing  was taken for granted.  Dick Graham passed away in 1970; Babs survived him by  twenty-four years.  Wedding of R.T. (Dick) and Janet (Babs) Graham  1928.  St. Stephen's Church, Summerland, BC  (Courtesy Eileen Powell)  July 25,  Janet (Babs) Graham  and daughter Eileen  in front of their  family home  "Dixcot" Apple  blossom time -  c.1934  (Courtesy Eileen  Powell)  98 OHS HISTORY AND REMINISCENCES  IS PRIEST CAMP REALLY  ST. JOSEPH'S STATION?  by David Gregory  The debate regarding the location of the Okanagan Valley's  first non-native settlement, St. Joseph's Station, is one of the  more fascinating controversies for Okanagan historians.  The Jesuit priest, John Nobili, established this settlement in 1846.  The historic literature provides conflicting information on this settlement's location. In 1985, in the Dictionary of Canadian  Biography series, Charlotte Girard succinctly summarized her  opinion concerning the location of St. Joseph's Station. She stated:  "Unfortunately, the location of this establishment, apparently the  first permanent Jesuit mission in present-day British Columbia, is  unknown.n  There have been previous efforts to determine this location.  In 1960 D.A. Ross suggested that the location of the Station was near  Bradley Creek at the north end of Okanagan Lake. In the Okanagan  Historical Society's 24th Annual Report, in an article titled "St Joseph's  Jesuit Mission in the Okanagan," Ross provided evidence for this  location as the site of Nobili's settlement.2 The conclusion reached  in the article was based on the following evidence:  1. Nobili's map coordinates (latitude),  2. quotations from Nobili's letters, "two days from  Thompson's River,"  3. from memories of "Black Robes" in the vicinity by Ex-  Chief Pierre Louis of the Head of the Lake Okanagan  Indian Band.  The correct name for this settlement is St. Joseph's Station.  The only name Nobili used to describe this site in his letters was  "Residenza di St. Giuseppi," which when translated means St.  Joseph's Station (or Residence). Nobili's assigned task was to  establish the Mission of New Caledonia. Within this Mission  would be Stations which were centres of supplies along a primary  transportation route.    Fathers Pierre-Jean De Smet (1801-1873)  David Gregory has been a long time member of the Okanagan Historical  Society and the Trails Committee. He is currently developing a 4.1 km linear park in Summerland which will preserve a section of the Hudson Bay  Company Fur Brigade Trail. The trail begins at Priest Camp Historic Park  (fifty acre park) and terminates above Peachland.  ohs 99 IS PRIEST CAMP REALLY ST. JOSEPH'S STATION?  and Peter De Vos, co-workers of Nobili, also used the term  "Station" to describe this site. In 1846, Father De Vos listed the  fourteen Missions and Stations within the responsibility of Father  De Smet. De Vos's description included the "Station of St Joseph's  among the Okinagans."3  Difficulties with a North Okanagan Location  The first piece of evidence used by Ross to suggest the  Bradley Creek site was the mapping coordinates described by  Nobili. In the April 25, 1847, letter, Nobili provided the coordinates for his "Residence" as 50 degrees, 40 minutes latitude and  120 degrees, 8 minutes longitude.4 Ross felt that the longitudinal  reading was "in obvious error." Ross based his argument solely on  the latitude reading. A major weakness using the latitude reading  is that there isn't a map from this time-period that shows a settlement at this location. When Nobili left Fort Colville in 1846 to  establish the Station, he was supplied with several laborers and a  dozen horses, "loaded with implements of agriculture and carpentry."5 When Nobili was ordered to abandon the Station in 1848,  he had concerns that other religious orders would use the settlement. Nobili wrote that, "they are determined to establish, at the  foot of the Great Lake, a farm to supply the Forts Colville and Hall,  which will pass to the Americans."6 The important point to consider is that by the time this settlement was abandoned in 1848 it  was a significant, well-established site with several buildings.  Such a settlement should be identified on maps from that time  period and this isn't the case.  The second piece of evidence used by Ross was a letter written by Nobili to William Murphy in 1852. This letter described the  residence as "two days journey from Thompson's River."7 The  Bradley Creek site certainly would have been a two-day journey  by horse from the Thompson River. However, Nobili also  described the Station as being "three days to a locality on the  Columbia River." The Bradley Creek site would be too far north  for a three-day journey to the Columbia River.  A third piece of evidence used by Ross was information provided by ex-Chief Louis. Chief Louis recalled Black Robes in the  vicinity of Bradley Creek. Ross wrote that Pierre Louis "relates that  the 'Blackrobes' brought a cow and calf to the Mission, it increased  to a 'herd' in time." Chief Louis provided this information to Ross  in 1959, one hundred and eleven years after Nobili abandoned the  Station. There is no evidence to suggest that Nobili brought cattle  to the Okanagan. The first record of cattle in the Okanagan Valley  was during General Joel Palmer's expedition in 1858. Twelve years  after the St. Joseph's Station was abandoned, the Oblate Father  100 OHS IS PRIEST CAMP REALLY ST. JOSEPH'S STATION?  Paul Durieu did develop a cattle ranch at the north end of  Okanagan Lake (1860-1864). According to McNally, "the Oblates of  the Okanagan .... by 1871 had large herds of cattle."8 Most likely,  this was the source of Chief Louis's recollection.  Map Coordinates:  Re-Visited  When Nobili's latitude coordinates are used, maps from that  time period do not show a settlement in this location. However,  when Nobili's longitude coordinate is used, some maps from that  time period do show one settlement in the Okanagan Valley  called "Priest" or "Priest Camp." There are at least two cartographers and one government agency that published maps of the  Okanagan Valley between 1850 and 1860 which indicate this one  settlement. They include two maps from Alexander C. Anderson  (1858),9 one from John Arrowsmith (1859), and one from the  United States Government (1860-1862).10  Historians provide two possible  explanations for the  origin of the name  "Priest." It could  either have been  named in a fashion  similar to Priest  Rapids near Yakima,  or it could be named  because of the activities of a priest,  either Modeste  Demers (1809-1871),  who travelled  through the  Okanagan Valley in  1842-1843, or John  Nobili, who was in  the Okanagan Valley  from 1845-1848.  With regard to  the first explanation,  the     name     Priest  John Arrowsmith Map 1859  Note:  Two settlements are identified  on the map: Fort Thompson  (Kamloops) and Priest.  OHS 101 IS PRIEST CAMP REALLY ST. JOSEPH'S STATION?  Rapids originated in August 1811 when the Pacific Fur Company  made its journey north along the Columbia River. At a series of  rapids north of "Eyakema" (Yakima) the fur traders saw a;  "tall meagre middle aged Indian, who attached himself very  closely to us the moment we saw him. He was called Ha-qui-laugh,  which signifies doctor, or rather priest.... We named the place Priest  Rapids after him. "n  The Priest was also described in the journal of Gabriel  Franchere in 1814.u Franchere's description was slightly different  from that of Ross. He claimed that the Priest, "mimicked religious  ceremonies and the action of sprinkling holy water." In the spring  of 1825 Governor Simpson arrived at Priest Rapids and "was visited by the Priest."13 There is no evidence in the literature to suggest that this individual, named "Priest," visited or resided at the  south end of Okanagan Lake.  There is evidence to support the second explanation. The settlement called Priest does appear to conform to descriptions of both  Simplified Samuel Black Map (circa 1833)  Note: South Branch of Thompson River and Jacques River Route connecting the Okanagan and Nicola Valleys.  102 ohs IS PRIEST CAMP REALLY ST. JOSEPH'S STATION?  Nobili and Nobili's superior, De Smet. When the fur traders were  unaware of the proper name for a Jesuit establishment they simply  called it "Priest," An example being "Priest House" in Oregon.  A Two Day and Three Day Journey:  Re-Visited  As mentioned earlier, a north Okanagan site for St. Joseph's  Station would be within a two day journey to the Thompson River,  but this site would not fit the criteria for a three day journey to "a  locality on the Columbia River."  Samuel Black (1780-1841) was a fur trader and explorer. A  map that historians speculate was created by Black in the early  1830's provides an important clue to determining the location of  St. Joseph's Station. On the map, beside the name Nicola River,  Black wrote "South Branch of TR." According to Bob Harris, these  letters are an abbreviation of the South Branch of the Thompson  River.14 According to this map, all of the branches of the Nicola  River in Nicola Valley were also called the South Branch of the  Thompson River. In A.C. Anderson's Journal of an Expedition to  Fort Langley in 1847 he also uses both names, the Nicola River and  the South Branch of the Thompson River, interchangeably.15  Historian J.R. Gibson states that by the "middle 1840's" the  primary brigade route of the Hudson Bay Company was located  through the Nicola Valley and joined the original brigade route at  the south end of Okanagan Lake.16 By this time, the brigade trail  bypassed entirely the north end of Okanagan Lake, "thereby  avoiding the steep ascent of Monte Creek and part of the rugged  (Okanagan) lakeshore." Even in the 1830's this route had been  used intermittently by the fur traders. Black named this route as  the "Rout to Jacques River by S.B." (South Branch of the  Thompson River). Harris calculated that this route through the  Nicola Valley to Kamloops saved forty miles or two days journey  "compared to going by the head of Okanagan Lake." It is difficult  to imagine that Nobili would have chosen a location at the north  end of Okanagan Lake that would be bypassed by the fur traders.  In the 1849 text Rocky Mountain Missions, Joseph Joset provided information on the approximate number of miles travelled  per day between religious centres in the northwest Missions.  Joset wrote, "an ordinary day's journey made with pack-horses in  good conditions by good roads is 35 to 40 miles."17 Using Gibson's  Brigade Trail map and measurement of scale, the distance from  Bradley Creek at the north end of Okanagan Lake to the  Thompson River is approximately forty-eight miles, a two-day  journey. But the distance to the Columbia River from the Bradley  Creek site is 184 miles, clearly not a three-day journey. Using the  same measurements, the location of Priest Camp to the South  ohs 103 IS PRIEST CAMP REALLY ST. JOSEPH'S STATION?  Branch of the Thompson is also approximately forty-eight miles  (two days). From Priest Camp to the Columbia River is approximately 121 miles (three days), which conforms to the description  given by Nobili.  Following Father De Smet's Instruction  In the spring of 1846, Nobili had completed his first visit to  New Caledonia, and De Smet had finished his equally arduous  efforts "over the Rocky Mountains" to meet the Blackfoot tribe.  Within one day in May 1846 both arrived at Fort Colville. Nobili  related to De Smet the results of his first few months in the New  De Smet's Map of 1846.  This portion of map shows the proposed location of a Jesuit Station at the  south end of Okanagan Lake.  104 ohs IS PRIEST CAMP REALLY ST. JOSEPH'S STATION?  Caledonia Mission. Later in 1846 De Smet published his text  Oregon Missions and Travels over the Rocky Mountains in 1845-1846.  This text included a map which identified the locations of the  Missions and Stations in the Oregon Territory.18 From Nobili's  description, this map identified four proposed Stations in the New  Caledonia Mission. The proposed Stations were at Fort George,  Fort Alexandria, Fort Thompson (initially identified by Demers)  and one unnamed Station at the south end of Okanagan Lake. De  Smet's text also included his definition of the boundaries of the  Oregon Territory and New Caledonia. New Caledonia extended  from fifty degrees latitude north to the Russian territory. This fact  is important in the debate over the location of the Station. (Nobili  stated that the site of the Station was not quite in New Caledonia,  i.e., less than 50 degrees latitude.)19  The Station in the "Country of Nicola"  In a letter written from Fort Thompson on August 11, 1846,  Nobili described his reasons for selecting the site for the first  Station in his New Caledonia Mission.20 According to Nobili,  from his first arrival to the region, the fur traders had recommended he establish his Station in the "Country of Nicolas."  This portion of the interior of British Columbia requires  some explanation. The "Country of Nicolas" was the name given  by fur traders to a large portion of land to honour Grand Chief  Nicola. It is important to note that this name does not apply to  the boundaries of the Okanagan Nation. In Boas and Teit's 1930  text, they described the "Country of Nicola." According to their  report, Grand Chief Nicola,  "became even a more famous chief than his father  (Pelkamu'lox) and the Nicola Valley, Nicola River and Nicola Lake  are named after him. The fur traders called this region of the upper  Nicola, "Nicolas's country" and the river which flowed through it,  "Nicolas's River."21  Another description of the "Country of Nicola" is found on  the Samuel Black map. This map shows extensive use of the  name "Nicola." When this map was made most of the rivers in  the Nicola Valley were named the Nicola River. This included  Chapperon Creek, Spahomin Creek and Alocin Creek (which is  Nicola spelled in reverse).22 Black's map indicates that the  "Country of Nicola" extended into the southern region by  Okanagan Lake. The only portion of the Okanagan Valley that  used the name "Nicola" was "Nicola Prairie" (present-day  Summerland) and the "Nicola River" (now called Aeneas Creek).  Priest Camp is located in Nicola Prairie beside the Nicola River.  The term "prairie" in the 1840's meant someone's land.    For  ohs 105 IS PRIEST CAMP REALLY ST. JOSEPH'S STATION?  example, when Nobili described Father Blanchet's property in  the Oregon Territory, he used the term "Blanchet's Prairie."  Initially, Nobili had three major concerns locating St.  Joseph's Station in the "Country of Nicola." Nobili was concerned  about disputes between Nicola and the chiefs of the Shuswaps. A  Station within the "Country of Nicola" may reduce the support  from the Shuswap tribe. But Nobili felt that a Station closer to Fort  Okanagan, "will be enough to form a reduction of a good size." A  second concern about locating the Station in the "Country of  Nicola" was the "moral quality" of the people. According to Nobili,  the natives there were polygamists. For example, it has been estimated that Grand Chief Nicola had from fifteen to seventeen  wives. Nobili felt it would be difficult to get "true conversions." A  third reason why Nobili did not initially prefer the "Country of  Nicola" was because this site "was the farthest from New  Caledonia." Nobili had been given instructions by his superiors to  establish the Stations in New Caledonia. Nevertheless, Nobili felt  that it would be acceptable to slowly move towards New  Caledonia. Nobili wrote in 1846 that, "following such meditations  I decided to choose the 'Country of Nicola' for the Station."  "Au Bout De Gran Lac"  In Nobili's letters he described in French the location of  St. Joseph's Station as being located "au bout de Gran Lac."  This has been incorrectly translated by some historians. This  phrase means the foot of the lake, not the head. When the  noted Jesuit historian Gilbert Garraghan translated Nobili's  March 28, 1850, letter to De Smet, Garraghan correctly translated it as the following:  "(Father Joset) recalled me from New Caledonia with all  my baggage and ordered me to withdraw from the Residence of  St. Joseph, which had been established at the foot of the Great  Lake of the Okinagans." 23  The phrase "au bout du lac" was used to describe other  locations during that time period. For example the centre of  the "Boute du Lac Indians" was at the foot of the Shuswap Lakes  at Savona.24  Artifacts Found at the Priest Camp Site  One of Nobili's concerns that he most frequently wrote  about, was his abandonment of the natives. In several of his letters he described his predecessor Demers as being referred to as  the "Liar" by the natives for not returning to their land to continue his religious work. In the April 25, 1847, letter from St Joseph's  Station he commented that when he left for Fort Vancouver he  106 ohs IS PRIEST CAMP REALLY ST. JOSEPH'S STATION?  would leave behind some of his belongings, to give the impression  that he would be returning.25  In the late 1980's, prior to any investigation of the Priest  Camp site, two items were unearthed at the presumed centre of  the site, a crucifix and the partial remains of a leather book cover.  David Kingma, the curator of the Jesuit Oregon Province  Archives, speculated on the most likely appearance of Nobili's  crucifix. Kingma felt that "the plainer and rougher, the better."26  When this crucifix was examined by an Okanagan museum curator, it was described as a crudely carved wooden object with some  inscription on the horizontal portion. It was approximately nine  inches long.  SUMMARY  When one examines the descriptions given of St Joseph's  Station by the two people most closely involved, Nobili and De  Smet, a location at the north end of Okanagan Lake can not be  seriously considered. However, Priest Camp and St Joseph's  Station share several key similarities. They both have the same  longitude coordinates. St Joseph's Station would have been a significant settlement in 1848, and Priest Camp does appear as the  only settlement on maps from that time period. Both Priest Camp  and the proposed location described in Father De Smet's 1846 text  are at the south end of Okanagan Lake. Both Priest Camp and St  Joseph's Station are located at "au bout de Gran Lac," which  means at the foot of the big lake. They were both located in the  "Country of Nicola." In fact Priest Camp is in Nicola Prairie beside  the Nicola River. And finally, Priest Camp and St. Joseph's Station  share the same travel criteria: a two day journey from the  Thompson River and a three day journey from the Columbia  River. From the information provided it appears as though Priest  Camp and St Joseph's Station are the same Jesuit settlement.  ohs 107 IS PRIEST CAMP REALLY ST. JOSEPH'S STATION?  Bibliography  1 Girard, C.S.M., Dictionary of Canadian Biography, John Nobili, Vol. VIII, 1851-1860, p.654  2 Ross, D.A., "St. Joseph's Jesuit Mission in the Okanagan," The Okanagan Historical Society 24th  Report 1960, p.59  3 De Vos, S.J., Newsletter, October 19, 1846, in CR, De Smet, IV, p.1546.  4 Nobili, John, Letter of April 25, 1847, Rocky Mountain Mission, 1845-1849 Reel, Vol. 1, Section  VI, p.25, Gonzaga University Archives.  5 Gregory, D., "Father Giovanni Novili," The Okanagan Historical Society 62nd Report 1998, p.90  6 Gregory, D., "Father Giovanni Nobili," The Okanagan Historical Society 62nd Report 1998, p.90  7 Novili, John, Letter to "William Stack Murphy, March 12, 1852, Missouri Province Jesuit  Archives, St. Louis, Mo.  8 McNally, V.J., "The Lord's Distant Vineyard,"   A History of the Oblates and the Catholic  Community in British Columbia, University of Alberta Press, 2000, p.84  9 Anderson, A.D., Routes of Communication with the Gold Region on Frasers River, 1858 San  Francisco BCARS NW 971K G786.  10 United States Government Map, surveyed 1860-1862, published 1867, USNA RG 76 SERIES 66  East side of west sheet, U.S. National Archives.  11 Ross, A., Adventures of the First Settlers on the Oregon or Columbia River 1810-1813, Edition  Reuben Gold Thwaites, Arthur H. Clark, 1904, p.144  12 Franchere, G., Journal of a Voyage on the North West Coast of North America During the Years  1811, 1812, 1813 and 1814, The Champlain Society, Toronto, 1969, p.154  13 Simpson, G., Fur Trade and Empire, Editor F. Merk, Harvard University Press, 1931, p. 129  14 Harris, R.C, The Okanagan-Nicola Connector of the 1830's, British Columbia Historic News,  Vol. 23 #2, 1990, p.16  15 Anderson, A.C, History of the Northwest Coast, At Rosebank, Victoria, 1878, p.162  16 Gibson, J.R., The Lifeline of the Oregon Country, The Fraser-Columbia Brigade System 1811-  1847, UBC Press, 1997  17 Joset, J., Rocky Mountain Missions 1849, Letter from Joset to Roothaan, Feb. 5, 1849  18 De Smet, P.J., Oregon Missions and Travels over the Rocky Mountains in 1845-1846, New York,  Edward Dunigan, Published 1847, p.2  19 Nobili, J, Letter from Fort Thompson, August 11, 1846, Rocky Mountain Mission, 1845-1846  Reel, Vol. 1, Section VI, p. 8, Gonzaga University  20 Nobili, J, Letter from Fort Thompson, August 11, 1846, Rocky Mountain Mission, 1845-1846  Reel, Vol. 1, Section VI, p. 8, Gonzaga University  21 Boas, F, Teit, J., "Coeur DArlene, Flathead and Okanagan Indians," 45th Annual Report of the  Bureau of American Ethnology, US Government Printing Office, Washington, 1930  22 Harris, R.C., The Okanagan-Nicola Connector of the 1830's, British Columbia Historic News,  Vol. 23 #2, 1990, p.16  23 Garraghan, G.J., The Jesuits of Middle United States, New York America Press, 1938, Vol. 2,  p.330  24 Louis, S., "Q_'sapi," A History of Okanagan People as Told by Okanagan Families, Theytus Books  Ltd., Penticton, 2002, p.148  25 Gregory, D., "Father Giovanni Novili," The Okanagan Historical Society 62ndReport 1998, p.90  26 Kingma, D., Personal Communication, January 6, 2000, Jesuir Oregon Province Archives,  Special Collections, Foley Library, Gonzaga University  108 ohs CHINOOK: VANISHING VOICE  CHINOOK:   VANISHING VOICE  by Sheila (Hewlett) Johnson  The once vibrant moccasin telegraph is now unaware of the  sounds that linger on the airwaves of British Columbia,  sounds of the unique voice of Chinook, the language that  served a useful purpose for more than a century within our  province and has now become a slight whisper of the wind. It is  Halo kumtux Chinook wawa (No understand Chinook talk) to the  majority of British Columbia's residents as Chinook is a voice neither heard nor understood by them, yet my family was constantly aware of it from early childhood. The alluring voice of  Chinook, blown into existence by the winds of necessity, once  spoken by a multitude of people living in our western province,  has become an almost inaudible stirring on the linguistic breeze  of British Columbia.  My family, the Hewletts who arrived in the Okanagan  Valley in 1910 both enjoyed and found it necessary to learn  Chinook in their interaction with those of the Okanagan tribe in  work in the bush, at their general store and post office, and at  school. My first childhood memories (early 1940's) include listening to the shadow  language: a gentle lyrical voice, floating  through the lilac bushes  surrounding our log  home, from the aboriginals who had hitched  their horses and buggies to the other side;  the swinging cadence  of the informal language displaying an ele-   Bette (left) and sheila (right) Hewlett fa front of the Hewletfs log  ment Of fun as the  abO-     h0mei buiLt next to Hewlett's General Store on main street, Westbank.  riginals  Shopped in  OUr    (Courtesy Sheila (Hewlett) Johnson)  Since she was a young woman, Sheila Johnson has enjoyed reading the  books from the Okanagan Valley Historical Society that were given to her  by her aunt, Dorothy (Hewlett) Gellatly. She was born and lived in the  Okanagan until she went to University. As an adult Sheila lived in a variety of places in North Central B.C. until returning to the Okanagan to  Summerland in 1998.  ohs 109 CHINOOK: VANISHING VOICE  general store. I also learnt the language from my aunt, Dorothy  Hewlett Gellatly the Okanagan Valley historian who both wrote  and was conversant in sharing aboriginal tales in Chinook; and  from my father at home eager to Chinookize us with the language that had captivated his mind since he was six years old.  Later, as a teacher and published poet moving frequently  throughout our province, I saturated myself with our past by  reading a multitude of local histories, reread my aunt's annals  concerning British Columbia, wrote Chinook poetry, and shared  as a partner in mapping the remote areas of British Columbia.  Maps were precious and unrolled often at home as we gathered  around the table mindful of the abundant distribution of  Chinook in the place names of our province.  (See Appendix l)1  A verbal communication between aboriginals and explorers, traders, and settlers was required west of the Rocky  Mountains in New Caledonia, a British occupied property  encompassing what is now British Columbia and the states of  both Washington and Oregon. Having Fort St. James as its capital, this region with its extreme geographical divisions also contained the most diversified aboriginal dialects in Canada,  dialects that were as extremely difficult for others to learn as  speaking English proved to be to the aboriginals. These circumstances intensified the desire for a simple secondary language to satisfy both parties.  In 1778 Captain Cook upon arriving at Nootka Sound on the  west coast of Vancouver Island reported that there was no common language in existence, but that his physician accumulated a  small vocabulary of Nootkan words: peshak (bad), kloosh (good),  and makook (barter) that they passed on to other tribes as they  travelled up the coast. Chinook grew out of these Nootkan roots  and English as hundreds of ships containing maritime fur traders  travelled between the mouth of the Columbia River to the south  of Alaska, spreading the verbal mixture and incorporating further  words from tribes and French from traders traversing Canada  from the east. The arrival in 1821 of the Hudson Bay Company  facilitated the expansion of Chinook to additional isolated areas,  notably inland, where Chinook was often utilized to conduct  criminal trials such as the one that resulted from the 1864  Chilcotin War. For over a century Chinook proved to be the verbal convenience among loggers, trappers, and trades people in  the interior and those involved in fishing, canning, logging, and  sealing at the coast. By remaining within the geographical area  enclosed by the barriers of the Pacific Ocean and the Rocky  Mountains, Chinook never extended east to the prairies, but continued as the unique voice of the west.  110 OHS CHINOOK: VANISHING VOICE  Though bereft of words, Chinook's ability to both combine  and discard words contributed to its success as the sole means  of communication among peoples of different speech. As an  oral jargon Chinook was unusual in that it was designed by  mutual agreement as certain sounds were eliminated from it  when they were found difficult for either the European or the  aboriginal to pronounce. This agglutinous language with heavy  aboriginal content developed as a simple grammatical form  whose words were composed of word-element sequences; soon  onomatopoeia was added: turn turn referring to the heart, with  its rhythmic throbbing. Preserving a basic noun by skillfully  prefixing an adjective to it led to the creation of a compound  word: tenas (small) applied to klootchman (woman) then  became tenas klootchman (girl). Containing only six personal  pronouns, Chinook merely added a noun to a pronoun to make  the pronoun possessive; thus mika (I, me, mine) with the addition of nem resulted in mika nem (my name). By prolonging a  syllable the speaker could produce a difference in meaning as  in Idly ahnkuttie (a long time ago) becoming la-a-a-a-ly ahnkuttie  (a very, very long time ago). Ultimately consisting of three  hundred essential words, with verbs being in the present and  adjectives usually preceding the noun, Chinook was charadelike; the speaker's frequent pointing and use of body language  facilitated the listener in understanding the message. As  Chinook successfully enlarged it proved to be an extremely  expressive and flexible method of communication possessing a  beauty of cadence.  As a poetic language Chinook was soon embalmed as a written language, Chinook paper wawa, in both necessary and pleasurable literature: dictionaries, poetry and songs, prose, Bible  translations, hymns, sermons, and in newspaper format. Over  fifty dictionaries accommodating various phonetically based  spellings of the vocabulary were written by individuals intrigued  with Chinook, including T.N. Hibben, Edward Harper Thomas,  and Dorothy Hewlett Gellatly (who produced a mini-dictionary  of phrases for family use). As the majority of the dictionaries formulated their vocabulary in two parts, English-Chinook, and  Chinook-English, there was to the literate communicator no difficulty with Ttka mika wawa?" ("What did you say?").  Writers from three centuries have blown along the voice,  mind, and spirit of Chinook to the next generations in both  poetry and prose: an unnamed aboriginal woman, Dorothy  Hewlett Gellatly, and Sheila Hewlett Johnson. Much of  Chinook's poetry was composed by klootchman from various  western  tribes  as  they  experienced both the beauties  and  OHS 111 CHINOOK: VANISHING VOICE  tragedies of their lives in the pathos of their literature. The  emotions of a klootchman are evident in this Chinook song of  the 1800's:  Flip nika nantich I have seen  Sitka mika illahie. Sitka, your country.  Cultus spose nika memaloost    Nevermind if I die  Yaka elip. here now.  (Lillard 15)2  In the mid 1900's Dorothy Hewlett Gellatly incorporated  the jargon with English macaronic style as she portrayed personal recollections of her childhood in speaking Chinook: "And on  the way to school we would hail a friend with, 'Klahowya, kumtux  nika wa-wa' meaning, How are you, do you understand what I  say? And the reply would always be 'Skookum' (good)."  (125)3  In the twenty-first century I describe the loss of Chinook  in verse:  Laly ahnkuttie Chinook Long ago Chinook  kahkwaspose paht was as if full  pehyaswawa. and great of voice.  Alta nika kwass wawa Now I fear the voice  pe polallie is but lazy dust  pe till polaklie, or tired evening,  tso-lo polaklie. wandering in the dark.  Further Chinook paper wawa was evident as missionaries  to the aboriginals translated numerous portions of the Bible into  Chinook and also committed sermons and hymns to writing,  soon discovering that they were actually beginning to think in  Chinook. Father Le Jeune a priest at Kamloops, British  Columbia invented a shorthand technique whereby he was able  to teach his parishioners to read Chinook, providing them with  a primer and Wa Wa, their own newspaper written in Chinook.  A theory accepted in the United States regards Chinook as  a common prehistoric language formed by aboriginal tribes living in Washington and Oregon for use in their intertribal trading. I find this premise unfounded and illogical as no evidence  is given by any of its supporters as to the existence of the  Chinook jargon before Caucasians arrived in the Pacific  Northwest. Historically these tribes were not nomadic but self-  sufficient, rarely travelling outside the area of their own dialect;  therefore, they had no need for a language of trade. Early  explorers and traders did not discover an inter-tribal language  existing among aboriginals, but noted that frequent sign language was used in order to attempt to communicate in a very  limited manner with those of other dialects. (Howay 229)4  112 OHS CHINOOK: VANISHING VOICE  However, by the early 1800's Europeans journeying overland to the Columbia River (New Caledonia), upon hearing the  jargon spoken as a second language, named it Chinook as that  was the name of the tribe that was attempting to converse with  them. In 1846 Britain released the land now considered Oregon  and Washington to the Americans who have made substantial  changes to the Chinook jargon by removing words of French  and Nootkan origin and substituting words from their tribal  dialects. This practice continues to this day, a procedure of  which those involved are very proud as they claim it as their  language that began in prehistoric times.  Both the rugged terrain and the multitude of aboriginal  dialects existing in British Columbia contributed to Chinook's  longevity in the hearts and voices of its people, longer than in  any other area of the Pacific Northwest. For over 100 years  most people in the province were conversant in Chinook, the  jargon persisting longer in the Okanagan Valley as those aboriginal children were not forced to move to religious residential  schools, but remained at their homes speaking Chinook as their  second language. Aware of the importance of Chinook in the  new western province the Dominion Government in 1889 published an English-Chinook Dictionary, of which I feel privileged  to own a microfiche copy.  Chinook began to fade in British Columbia because of  numerous changes that occurred during the last half of the 19th  century: a great influx of immigrants arrived who wanted no  part of yet another language; new trails and railroads made travelling easier to reach previously isolated aboriginal villages;  tribal populations decreased drastically because of trader-  spread diseases; many of the youth of the tribes forgot Chinook  in learning to speak English; and students in religious residential schools were forbidden to converse in the familiar jargon.  By 1900 Chinook was beginning to stray as if attacked by that  vagabond wind the chinook that sweeps in from the Pacific,  drastically changing the climate of British Columbia.  At the present where would a keen discerner recognize the  quiet whisper of Chinook's linguistic ramblings in our province?  Chinook remains in the colloquialisms heard in isolated areas,  however, the speakers and listeners are not always aware that  Chinook is present. Chinook, that shadow language, faintly  lingers here and there (yakwa pe yahwa) gracing some aboriginal ceremonies in the twenty-first century and numerous place  names currently lacing the maps of British Columbia, a lasting  legacy from our predecessors.  Chinook - I hear it when I least  OHS 113 CHINOOK: VANISHING VOICE  expect it, but am aware of it immediately upon hearing its alluring voice again.  Chinook, an extremely adaptable language once common  to the tongue of the majority of the inhabitants of British  Columbia, provided the answer for those of differing languages  to converse with each other not only in trading, but in living  together as friends.  Today with Chinook diminishing where will adults experience the pleasant expression of the voice of Chinook? Will  pupils in Grade Four studying the aboriginal history of their  province be aware of the magical voice that once tickled the  palates of girls and boys of many races as together they talked  Chinook? Oh, where are the warm chinook winds that will stir  the sound waves broken apart by the winds of time and breathe  a newness of life into the remaining whisper of Chinook?  Bibliography  1 Chinook Names of British Columbia. Map. Vancouver: Transmontanus, 1998.  2 Lillard, Charles. A Voice Great Within Us. Vancouver: Transmontanus/New Star Books, 1998,  15.  3 Hewlett Gellatly, Dorothy.    "The Chinook Jargon."    The Tenth Report of the Okanagan  Historical Society. Ed. G.C. Tassie. Vernon: The Vernon News, 1943, 125-29.  4 Howay, F.W.  "The Origin of the Chinook Jargon." British Columbia Historical Quarterly 6.4  (1942), 225-50.  Opposite:  Appendix 1: B.C. Map: Chinook Names  114 OHS ■*'■»"="--  & •  *•--.'  l^/^fi PREFACE FOR OKANAGAN ODYSSEY  Preface for Okanagan Odyssey  A HISTORY Of THE  OKANAGAN VALLEY  OKANAGAN ODYSSEY  was begun by the late Charles  A. Hayes of Okanagan Falls in  1982. For the next fourteen  years Charles and his wife,  Margaret, published the South  Okanagan Review and several  biographies of South Okanagan  pioneers. During those years  Charles avidly researched  Okanagan history and travelled  extensively in his commitment  to accuracy. His History of the  Okanagan Valley was, unfortunately, halted several times  during the 1990's, by his failing  health. An established writer,  publisher, historian and photographer when he arrived from  Kenya in 1980, Mr. Hayes possessed a wealth of knowledge and  experience to offer a wide readership a valuable volume of factual and accurate history of the Okanagan. Charles Hayes died in  Penticton on April 14, 2000 (OHS Report #65). His remarkable  archival collection and photographs, with his incomplete manuscript, are permanently housed in the Okanagan Falls Heritage &  Museum Archives, of which he was the founder. With the Preface  for OKANAGAN ODYSSEY, a look through Charles' eyes at the little town at the bottom of Skaha Lake to which he was devoted,  reflects how a visitor might view the valley and why a resident  enjoys living there.  Elizabeth Bork  Charles Hayes  (Courtesy Margaret Hayes)  AT CENTRE STAGE in this story is Okanagan Falls, a community which, for many years, remained small enough for  each individual to be known to his neighbours as a friend,  his qualities recognized and his foibles understood. Yet, little  more than a century ago, this place was part of the big dream of  116  OHS Okanagan Falls.  Island between the two falls and the twin bridges.  (Courtesy Elizabeth Bork)  c.1900  a man called William Jessop Snodgrass, who saw for it a future as  the hub of the Southern Okanagan Valley, a transport crossroads,  a center of learning, and the junction of four railroads.  Time and changing circumstance have passed it by.  Although its townsite plan was registered in 1893, and while there  have been occasional stirrings amongst the business community  in pursuit of incorporation, it has not yet attained that status.  Little money has been spent on its beautification and, as a consequence, it may sometimes have looked down-at-heel. Yet the  heart of this community remained warm and kindly.  Its river, flowing from north to south, was a seasonal place  along which Indian families used to gather, to trap and dry a bountiful salmon harvest. It has been harnessed, controlled, re-routed,  re-shaped into another design, and the spot where the falls used  to cascade down rapids is under restraint. But, when streams  tumble boisterously down hillsides, the waters snake into the former oxbows to hint at the habits of older, perhaps simpler days.  At the falls themselves, formerly the northern limit of leaping  salmon, modern fishermen still find that quiet excitement which  their predecessors knew "before the Flood Control got a hold of it," as  Falls people explain.  Springtime means months of renewal and burgeoning blos-  OHS 117 PREFACE FOR OKANAGAN ODYSSEY  som. Fall is a mellow time for those who seek peace when leaf  colours bid farewell to the warm Southern Okanagan summer.  For many who will never leave the place, Okanagan Falls is a  year-round lifetime happiness. Here may be found people of different persuasions, but no deep divisions. It remains a cohesion,  the way it began - a community of neighbours. Like a herd of buffalo looking out from the center, they are people who do not ask  to be in the mainstream of life.  Okanagan Falls was a dream, the vision of the man who saw  it as the Southern Okanagan's Queen City. William Snodgrass was  ahead of his time. Only today is the Falls taking its place as one  of the valley's fastest growing entities. Well over a century ago,  Mr. Snodgrass built a famed stagecoach stopping place, provided  efficient water traffic and encouraged production of one of the  valley's earliest newspapers.   Before other upstart towns became  Okanagan Falls Townsite.        1940's  (Courtesy Elizabeth Bork)  interested in infant education, he founded the valley's first school.  True to plan, the Falls emerged as the knowledgeable center  for valley ranching, the best-known stockyard for fine cattle, the  home of rodeo legend Kenny McLean, and perhaps more importantly, Mr. Snodgrass and families who joined him established a  way of life which today retains the charm and courtesy which  much of the world finds missing. The respected pioneer and historian, Harley Hatfield, described Okanagan Falls as having "the  qualities which we like to think of as Canadian - friendliness, courage,  generosity, all made very human with a good wit and sense of humour."  The sense of well-being attracts faraway people when sun-  118 OHS PREFACE FOR OKANAGAN ODYSSEY  filled summer events, the time of fun and easy laughter, are taking place. Rodeos, parades, old-time dancing, the Legion Bar-B-  Que and beer garden, demolition derby, fishing derby, scow boat  racing over the blue waters of Skaha Lake, are but a few of the fun-  filled events. Golden beaches, good swimming and water sports,  ball tournaments, walking the bike path along Skaha Lake, bird  watching in the lush meadowlands along the Okanagan River to  Vaseux Lake, orchard fruits and hillside vineyards with cottage  wineries, carefree days in air itself heady as wine - all this and  more makes Okanagan Falls the valley's whole-family center for  relaxation and peace.  Charles Hayes  Green Lake, 1982  Pentiction Branch Editor's note: The Hayes family hopes that a writer will  come forward and complete this valuable history of the Okanagan Valley.  The Okanagan Falls Heritage & Museum Archive Director, Eleanor Walker,  would be pleased to assist in research and use of the Hayes archival collection. Mrs. Walker can be reached through the Penticton Museum and  Penticton Branch of the Okanagan Historical Society.  I'm Only The Editor: The Adventurous Life of Journalist Charles Hayes, by  Margaret Ann Hayes, is an excellent biography which includes many photos  and ranges from pre-World War II London through wartime Burma and India  to Kenya, finally to anchorage in the South Okanagan Valley. With his wife  (the author), Hayes published the popular South Okanagan Review during  the 1980's and 1990's. A soldier, colonial administrator, linguist, actor, hotelier, environmentalist, editor and publisher, Hayes' adventures hold the reader's interest.  Order: Okanagan Books in Penticton, Mosaic Books in Kelowna, The  Pharmacy in Okanagan Falls.  $30.00  OHS 119 HAVEN HILL RETIREMENT CENTRE  HAVEN HILL RETIREMENT  CENTRE - A SHORT HISTORY  by Maggie Ricciardi  In the early part of the twentieth century Penticton was growing rapidly as settlers moved to the town to start orchards or  work on the Kettle Valley Railway. A hospital was required  and in 1908 Edith Hancock opened a four bed hospital on  Fairview Road.  Soon it became apparent that more space was needed for  Penticton's increasing population. The hospital board acquired  land from Peter Pickering, after whom Pickering Street is named.  He had settled and built a house on land at the foot of a hill on the  east side. The firm of Pelton and Carter, architects whose office  was in the Shatford Block on Main Street, drew up plans for a new  hospital. Dr. R.B. White was the medical officer for the Kettle  Valley Railway at this time and he and Dr. Herbert McGregor were  the two doctors most closely involved with the hospital.  The country was at war, so the new hospital required very  careful planning and budgeting. Council requested a grant of  $2,500 from the Provincial Government and submitted photographs, plans and specifications. The site chosen for the hospital was on Mutch's Hill, so called for Mr. Mutch, a well known citizen and sometime city councillor, who owned a fruit ranch across  the road. It commanded a sweeping view across the valley and to  the north and south. It was no doubt a healthy position for a hospital, with plenty of fresh air and located safely above the creek,  but it was also fairly labour intensive. Materials had to be hauled  up the hill, a four inch water pipe run along the back of the building and a septic field organized on the west side. Council members kept a sharp eye on costs and at a meeting on September 30,  1915, when construction was well under way, Councillor Clarke  asked probing questions and posed some complaints about materials used to Arthur Pelton. The architect's explanations were not  completely to Councillor Clarke's liking and he promptly resigned  from the building committee!  Maggie Ricciardi has lived in Penticton for almost twenty-two years. She is a  retired nurse, but still works on call at Penticton Regional Hospital and the  Haven Hill Retirement Centre. She is on the Executive for the Penticton Branch  of the O.H.S. and is very interested in local history, especially old buildings.  120 ohs HAVEN hill retirement centre  Meanwhile the Ladies Hospital Aid, later the Ladies  Auxiliary, was busy raising money for the new hospital.  Throughout 1914-1915 teas were held, mostly at the home of Dr.  and Mrs. McGregor, a spacious house (now Granny Bognor's  Restaurant) with a large garden which lent itself to gatherings.  There was often singing and piano playing. Much of the furniture  for the hospital was bought from the proceeds of these teas and  the women also met regularly to sew curtains. A successful dinner held in Steward's Hall raised $160 and the musical numbers  were enjoyed by all who attended.  By December 1915 the building was almost complete and  the Hospital Board was impressed. It was a "handsome looking  shingle covered structure, practically two storeys in height as the  basement is almost entirely above ground." It met the original  requirements of convenience, utility and general economy. A  cupola sat at each end of the roof and there was still a little more  grading work to be done on the rise in the front. There were to  be twenty hospital beds. On Thursday, December 16, a final  inspection was performed and council officially accepted the  building. The opening ceremony coincided with school closing  on December 17, and therefore did not attract as many attendees  as was hoped, but a successful jam and linen shower was held.  The final cost of the hospital and site was $12,500. Council had  proceeds from a $6,000 bylaw, and $2,500 from the first government grant. A second $2,500 grant was applied for and received  early in 1916, and a further amount requested because of cost  over-runs (some things never change). In all $5,750 was received  from the government.  In January 1916 shingling was completed by Mr. McMullen.  Council discussed the cost of heating the building.   During the  cold weather it  took one half a  ton of Princeton  coal per day.  This was poured  down the coal  chute to feed the  fire in the boiler  room. Even  though pipes in  fifty percent of  town buildings  "tied up," no  pipes at the hospital froze and no  Penticton Hospital, 1916.  (Courtesy Penticton Museum)  OHS 121 HAVEN HILL RETIREMENT CENTRE  coal oil stove was needed. In May 1916 the need for fly screens  became apparent.  The first superintendent of the new hospital was Miss  Booker and after her came Miss Boggs. During the terrible  Spanish Influenza epidemic of 1918-1919, Penticton was not as  hard hit as Kelowna and Vernon, nevertheless rooms at the Incola  Hotel and even the Aquatic Club were pressed into service as  overflow wards. In 1921 the Southern Interior Branch of the B.C.  Medical Association was formed and thereafter met annually.  The hospital continued to expand. A 1922 photo shows  smartly uniformed nurses standing on the front steps and by  1923 the stone retaining wall (still in evidence) at the front of the  building was in place, shrubbery flourished along the front and  several cars were parked outside. An old plan dated August 1929  shows a nurses' sitting room, dining room and dormitory on the  ground floor, a first floor balcony and a male ward at the south  end of the building, far away from the female ward at the north  end. There was a diet kitchen, five private wards (rooms), operating room and sterilizing room at the back with a clothes chute  directly above the laundry.  In November 1929 a root house and  coal      shed      is   shown at the back  of the main building. In July 1941  some big structural changes  were made, the  architect being  Robert Lyon of  Penticton. A new  maternity wing, a  nurses' home and  staff room were  added, and plans  from that time  mention building  details such as gyproc lath, two coats of plaster, hinged transom  windows, asphalt coat on walls, asphalt shingles and rock fill for  concrete ramps.  In November of 1942 the first baby was born at St. Martin's  Hospital in Oliver. Until then all area babies had been born at  home or in Penticton Hospital. Sometimes nurses in the nursery  in the basement of the north wing could be persuaded to carry a  baby or two to the window so passersby could bill and coo. Many  of our well known citizens were born in the hospital, including  Penticton Hospital, c. 1940's  (Photo by L. Stocks, from the Stocks Collection, Courtesy Penticton Museum)  122 OHS HAVEN HILL RETIREMENT CENTRE  George Bowering in 1936.   He is a famous writer and poet who  became Canada's first Poet Laureate in 2002.  The twenty beds were now sixty, but despite the expansions  and additions it became clear by the early 1950's that a newer bigger hospital was needed, and this was subsequently built in the  present location on Carmi Avenue. In 1949 Mutch's Hill was  known as Hospital Hill and by 1959 the "old" hospital had become  Valley View Lodge Senior Citizens' Home. In 1960 Hospital Hill  had changed to Haven Hill, and in 1962 the building was called  Scenic Valley Home. In 1970 it changed to Haven Hill Retirement  Centre.  In 1985 an  $800,000 upgrade  was undertaken  for Haven Hill,  which included  installation of two  new elevators, a  new nursing station, and activities  area. More  hydraulic lifting  equipment, electric plugs, water  sprinklers, smoke  detectors, office  facilities and better lighting, meant that the facility could provide  intermediate care instead of just personal care. A covered verandah was added on the ground floor and another on the first floor.  The building was lifted five feet and the sectional cast boiler and  asbestos was removed. There were seventy-seven beds at this time.  Further updates were done in 1997.  In 2004 Haven Hill Retirement Centre, by then an eighty-  two bed facility run by Buron Healthcare Ltd., was further  improved by adding an upstairs nursing station, new flooring  downstairs, fencing the grounds and coding the outside doors. In  2005 stairwells were gated and more ergonomically appropriate  mattresses acquired.  Many, many people have stories and memories about this  building, enough for a whole other article which will surely be  needed, because at the time of writing (April 2006) a completely  new facility is planned and groundbreaking will take place shortly.  When it is complete the old 1915 building will be demolished, and  with it will go an interesting and vital part of Penticton history.  Haven Hill Retirement Centre - formerly Penticton Hospital, c. 1970's  (Photo by L Stocks, from the Stocks Collection, Courtesy Penticton Museum)  OHS 123 THE DAY THE DAM BROKE  THE DAY THE DAM BROKE  Okanagan Falls - May, 1936  Childhood Memories of  Growing Up in Okanagan Falls  in the Thirties and Forties  by Harvie L. Walker  Introduction:  Growing up at Okanagan Falls was a simple and somewhat  carefree life. We roamed about the townsite and nearby  hills, not worrying about the things that parents and kids  worry about today. We were watched over by our parents, our  grandparents, and the adults of the small town, who saw the kids  of the community as being everyone's responsibility, and acted  accordingly. We made our own simple fun. And while "times  were tough" and luxuries scarce, Okanagan Falls was possibly one  of the better places in which to live and survive the Great  Depression of the thirties and World War II that followed. These  reminiscences are the collective memories of a childhood, in  those times, and in that place. They are dedicated to other people who have shared similar childhood experiences, and to the  parents and townspeople of Okanagan Falls who helped us grow  up there. And particularly, to our mother who was our "mother-  hen," our protector and our number-one fan, who did without so  we could have. And to our father, who worked so hard "to put  bread on the table," and who suffered through the humiliation and  hardship of the Great Depression!  "Tb know where you are, you must know where you have been."  H.L.W, Vancouver B.C., April 1999.  Harvie Walker resides in Vancouver, but visits the South Okanagan regularly. The Bassett House in Heritage Place in Okanagan Falls was his grandparents' home and houses several Bassett artifacts, including two of the  Bassett stoves. (See OHS Index for Bassett stories.)  124 ohs THE DAY THE DAM BROKE  My sister and I were playing in the creek, in spite of warnings to stay away from it. My older brother was at school and my  parents were both at work, at the fruit packinghouse in Kaleden.  Lily Bell, our housekeeper, was in charge of the two of us, I being  five and my sister four. It was a warm and sunny Okanagan  spring day and we were barefooted and playing beside an active  and muddy branch of Shuttleworth Creek, which at the time ran  beside our house. Mother recalls commenting to my father on  leaving for work that morning, "how nice the place was looking,"  now nearly completed, and surrounded by the green of May. I  believe it was early afternoon when Ernie Pryce came to our  house and shouted to Lily, "Get out, the damn dam has broken!"  About the same time, my grandparents arrived, having been  alerted by Gerald Shuttleworth. They had caught up to Lily running towards the hill with one of us under each arm. My grandmother took my sister and my grandfather took me, both of us  shoeless, and carried us from our house, located on the spot  where the Anglican Church now stands, to what we then called  Vader's Hill, across the railway tracks and above the stock corrals.  The school kids, my brother among them, arrived with their  teachers, about the same time as we did. Soon other townspeople  gathered there as well, to await the approaching wall of water. I  recall our mounting fear, as the thunder-like roar of the approaching danger began to increase, and soon the sight of a massive  wave of water itself, full of logs, huge stumps and other debris, as  it surged towards our vantage point on the hill. I have a clear  mental picture of old Mr. Hawthorne running for the hill with his  little spotted dog, the water chasing him and threatening to catch  up to him. And, at the last minute seeing him, with his dog under  one arm, climb a pine tree, that after the flood we always called  "Sam's Tree." The image of him clinging on for his life and that of  his dog, as the force of the water and its cargo of debris buffeted  his perch, seemingly bent upon shaking him from his last-minute  refuge, remains to this day!  Shortly after Sam's remarkable survival, our house, now  wrenched from its foundations and being carried along on the  crest of the flood-water, floated towards us, heading for the river  behind our hill-top vantage point. At the last moment, it became  caught in the grove of pine-trees below us. There it continued to  be buffeted by logs, stumps and other debris and filled with mud  from the water's forward surge.  News of the "disaster at the Falls" quickly travelled to  Kaleden. My father, without waiting for my mother to join him,  jumped into his Model T "bug," and set what he always claimed  was the all time speed record for the Lower Kaleden Road.  ohs 125 THE DAY THE DAM BROKE  Leaving his "bug" on the west side of the river, he was able to wade  through the now diminishing flood water to our location on the  hill, there finding his three kids had survived, as had the rest of  the townsfolk. Clem Battye, the packinghouse manager, arrived  shortly after with my mother in tow, and she, much relieved, took  charge of us.  My grandparents' house, being on slightly higher ground  than ours, had survived the flood, its main problems being the  basement completely filled with mud, the lawn with a six inch  layer of silt, and a tool-shed badly damaged, with all of its tools  buried and lost. For many years after the flood, every time the  field was ploughed, rusted tools would be turned up.  Flood at Okanagan  Falls - May 1936.  Bassett House.  Rip the dog, Ellen  Arnott (Bassett),  Warwick Arnott, Dick  Bassett, Fred Bassett.  (Courtesy Harvie L  Walker)  We spent the night of the flood at my grandparents' house,  and within a day my father and grandfather had erected a wooden framed tent shelter on the lawn, where we continued "living"  the rest of the summer, sleeping there and eating our meals with  our grandparents. Floods being "an act of God," and Flood Aid not  having been invented yet, my parents found themselves in very  difficult circumstances, to say the least. My mother has reminded me of the goodness and generosity of people in times of need.  We received blankets, clothing and other necessities. I remember  one of the blankets was made from suit sample-swatches and  another, a wool comforter made by the ladies of the Women's  Institute. Volunteers soon arrived to clean the silt out of my  grandparents' basement, using horse-drawn scrapers, wheelbarrows and shovels, and to dig through the piles of debris around the  townsite, to remove and bury drowned livestock and haul away  the rocks and stumps and other flood debris.  My mother remained a faithful Neve-Newton Pharmacy customer for as long as it remained in business, always recalling that  Mr. Newton had sent her a statement for a fifteen dollar account  126 ohs '  THE DAY THE DAM BROKE  that she owed, marked "Paid." I also recall the special Christmas  party that Penticton people put on for the Falls kids that year. I  think it was at the Wilkins house on the Eastside Road, complete  with a Santa Claus "actually" coming down a stone chimney, and  a hidden money treasure-hunt that "nearly wrecked the place."  My father always had a high regard for Hugh Leir, owner of  the Penticton sawmill. On the Sunday morning after the flood,  Mr. Leir arrived while my father was surveying the mangled mess  of our house, and trying to decide what to do. He asked my father  what lumber he needed. My father replied that he could not  afford to buy any. The next day, a Penticton Sawmill truck  arrived with a load of lumber, and with the delivery slip marked  "No Charge."  But, to return to our house - bent, broken, trapped between  the trees and filled with silt and other varied debris, and now  showing, a day after the flood, a three foot high-water mark. But  its kitchen stove  was still intact  and usable, except  for the silt in  every space in  and around the  oven, a difficult  cleaning task that  would occupy a  lot of my mother's  time. Things that  could be rescued,  including some  clothing still  hanging above the  high water line,  were removed to  protect them from  being stolen. I have a family photograph showing the house the  day after the flood, with my father's Model T "bug" in front of it,  along with my mother, Aunt Ellen, Theda Arnott and my grandmother, looking over the damage.  Because my father had to continue working at Kaleden, the  job of tearing down what remained of the house fell upon my  mother and Ira Dalrymple, a bachelor friend of my parents, who  used to cut us kids' hair (and for that matter, that of most of the  other people at the Falls). My mother describes how they went  about tearing the damaged house down:  Flood at Okanagan Falls - May 1936.  Walker House, carried by the flood to  where present day stockyards are located.  Father Walker's "Bug" - 1914  Model T Ford.  (Courtesy Harvie L. Walker)  OHS 127 THE DAY THE DAM BROKE  "First we took out the windows and boarded up the openings.  Then Ira set off a stick of dynamite, in a nail keg filled with sand,  placed in the centre of the house. That loosened all of the shiplap, and  left the nails sticking out about a quarter of an inch, so we could then  easily pull them out. We took the house down piece-by-piece. I  removed the nails, straightening them for re-use. Ira pried off the shingles with a shovel and I took out the nails and bundled the shingles.  We took down the studs and rafters, and pried up and saved the floor  joists that had not been broken in the twisting that had taken place  during the flood. Eventually, we had everything piled and moved to  the place where we intended to rebuild, this time on higher ground  away from the creek." (The rebuilt house is still standing on the  south-west corner of Main Street and 10th Avenue.)  During the summer of 1936, my father, in his spare time,  while working long hours at the Kaleden Co-Op, continued rebuilding our house. "Spare time" meant working on the house two  hours before going to work, and after supper, until dark. With my  mother's and grandfather's help, we were able to move into the  "new" house, on Labour Day week-end (no doubt, somewhat symbolic). As my mother recalls, it was a very rainy and wet "house-  warming," with a roof still lacking shingles - a fitting ending to a  very wet summer. I recall that the inside walls of the house were  made of heavy building paper and the doorways were hung with  long curtains. My mother used a sponge and a calcimine paint to  stipple the paper, to make it look like wallpaper. She waxed the  ship-lap floor to give it a polished look and, no doubt, to keep the  slivers down. We were finally back in our own house, no doubt to  the relief of my grandparents, who had provided our temporary  shelter all summer.  "Running water" in our "new" place meant running out to the  nearby well with a water-bucket, while "light" was a coal-oil lamp  or gasoline lantern. The toilet was a well-ventilated building outside, a safe distance away from the well. "Bath" meant heating a  wash-boiler full of water on the stove, and then pouring it into a  wash-tub on the kitchen floor, beside the warmth of the stove. The  same water was often used to bath three kids, to scrub the floor,  and finally, to water the garden. When one pumps and carries  water from a well, water-conservation is more common-sense than  good-citizenship. In any case, we were in our own home, and as  my parents would say, gradually "getting back on our feet."  Author's Note: It should be noted that my brother says, Harry Anderson  "rode into the school yard on horseback to tell everyone to get out." Lily  (Bell) Edmunds however, says that Ernie Pryce came to warn her to get out  with us kids, and that as she was taking us to the hill, my grandparents  128 ohs THE DAY THE DAM BROKE  caught up to her and helped to carry us, because the small stones on the road  hurt our bare feet. It seems that Gerald Shuttleworth, who lived up  Shuttleworth Creek behind Peach Cliff, was the first to sound the general  alarm, and that other people, including Harry Anderson and Ernie Pryce,  ran to warn everyone of the approaching water. Lily says, "We never found  your shoes. Someday, somewhere, they'll be dug up. While my husband, Ray,  ploughed up our garden near the school, he ploughed up a quart of peaches and  a lovely big fruit spoon, probably Mallory's or Walker's."  Lily's version of Sam Hawthorne's remarkable survival varies from my recollection of the event and that of my mother. She believes that he stood on  the baseball diamond and the water went around him - somewhat an unlikely miracle, considering the height of the water and debris that accompanied  it in the initial surge. Memories of traumatic events often become blurred  with time and altered by frequent replaying in our subconscious minds. My  recollections of the events of that May day in 1936, are a synthesis of what I  experienced as a five-year-old kid and what I have heard over the years from  others, especially my mother and my grandparents.  Penticton Branch Editor's Note: My mother, Dorothy Pryce, told me several  times that my father, Ernie, rushed around the townsite warning residents of  the arriving flood and helped the older people get to the hill above the waterfalls. She said Gerald Shuttleworth warned my father on his way to the  school. My father was visiting my grandparents just down the road from the  Bassett House and he used my Grandmother Wolstenholme's car to evacuate  residents. My mother, with my sister and I, was at my grandparents' (Pryce)  ranch on Waterman Hill. She recalled standing outside, hearing the roar of  the water as it flooded down Shuttleworth Creek toward Okanagan Falls.  ohs 129 SHIPPING VIA THE GREAT NORTHERN  SHIPPING VIA THE  GREAT NORTHERN  by A.C. (Charley) Adam  ne of the enjoyable jobs at Jenkins Cartage was delivering  apples to the Great Northern Railway and loading the  reefer cars, although it entailed a long day from Kelowna.  At the time, in the 1940's and 50's, most of the fruit was shipped  out by rail cars loaded right at the packing houses. Rail spurs ran  all over the north end of town, to the Cascade, Laurel, O.K.  Packers, K.G.E., Occidental and B.C. Orchards packing houses.  However, about once or twice a week, in the fall and early winter, B.C. Tree Fruits would have an order to be shipped on the  Great Northern. There would be 800 boxes to a car load. At first  this went on 2 - 3 ton trucks, 290 boxes each, and 1 - 1% ton  trucks with 220 boxes. They would be loaded late in the afternoon and well tarped and tied down. The trucks were all open  with four foot sides. The next morning we would head for  Oroville, Washington.  Other packing houses might be loading a car at the same  time. Mac & Fitz (McLean and Fitzpatrick) might have one, for  example. They had a K model International that had more  power than most trucks of the time. It was usually driven by  Buster Bowes, who would try to get in the ferry lineup first, so  he could get up the hill first. In Oroville he would ask the other  drivers what kept them, as he had been there for hours (minutes?). For a while, we loaded cars in Keremeos. This avoided  crossing the line, so the Great Northern would look after the  paper work involved.  With the old wooden apple boxes we would usually have to  build a gate in the doorway to keep the load tight. Sometimes the  load required lathing. A space was left down each side and laths  would be nailed on the boxes to keep them in position. When we  loaded the fruit in Kelowna there would be a bundle of laths and  some shingle nails thrown on, plus some rough 2 x 4's and 1 x 6's,  and hammers and nails to make the gate.  Charley Adam was born in Kelowna on November 2, 1932, and has lived all  of his life here. Charley graduated from Kelowna Secondary School and has  had a life-long love of trucks. He currently resides on Mountain Avenue.  130 ohs SHIPPING VIA THE GREAT NORTHERN  On one trip we stopped for breakfast at the little restaurant at  Kaleden, Swales' Place I think it was. An RCMP member came in  chuckling to himself.  It seems he had attended an accident at the  sharp corner by Yellow  Lake  - it is still there.  Some fellows had rolled  down the hill earlier that  morning.       They   had  decided   to   get   rid   of  some  evidence,   so had  thrown all their empty  beer bottles into the lake.  When   daylight   arrived  the bottles could all be  seen on top of the ice.  Eventually, after a  big bridge on the Great  Northern Railway  washed out, the rail line  was taken up and the  apples had to go to  Oroville again. By this  time a customs agent  had set up shop next to  the U.S. Border crossing,  and they looked after the  paper work. Then we  needed to buy permits to  run the five miles in to  Oroville. A permit office  was located in town.  Next we were  informed by Mr. Gray,  the Motor Carrier  Commission Inspector,  that we needed permits  in B.C. I suggested that  our operating authority  covered us to the border,  beyond which we were  out of B.C.'s jurisdiction.  He replied that it didn't  work that way, so we  had to add a clause to  our       conditions       of  Jenkins Cartage Fleet, c.1966.  Left: '65 Dodge CT800;  Right: '51  Reo E-20, '56 Chev, '57 IHC-VC0190, '49 Chev, '61 IHC Loadstar  1600, '54 IHC-R160  (Courtesy Charley Adam)  Jenkins Cartage Fleet  C.1966.   Left: '57 IHC, '49 Chev, '61 IHC, '54  IHC, '55 Merc, '45 GMC, '48 GMC, '47 Fargo, '47 Merc;  Right: '65 Dodge, '53 Dodge P.U.  (Courtesy Charley Adam)  OHS 131 SHIPPING VIA THE GREAT NORTHERN  licence. Then we found out that we couldn't load cars ourselves,  as our drivers didn't have work permits for the U.S.A. We would  have to hire someone in Oroville. After we started running larger trucks, diesels with forty foot trailers, we only needed one driver, so that worked out O.K.  Sometimes the fruit would be destined to some port for furtherance by sea. One load I recall had it all spelled out in the  papers. It went by rail to New York for furtherance to Venezuela  on the S.S. President Polk. By the way, I believe the Great  Northern is now the Burlington Northern Santa Fe.  Of course, after the diesels came into use, we had to send in  a motive fuel report to every jurisdiction, not every month, but  two or three times a year. One day an inspector came in from the  government of Washington. He had to go over the reports. After  spending half a day studying them, he decided that the trucks didn't get five miles per gallon as I had put down, but only four and  one-half. I therefore owed him something like $14 U.S. The idea,  of course, was to pay for running on Washington roads. We would  apply in our B.C. reports to receive back the amount we paid to  other jurisdictions, so it was a fair tax. However, it was ajob I didn't miss when I retired.  132 ohs A HISTORY OF THE ENDERBY AND DISTRICT MUSEUM  A HISTORY OF THE ENDERBY  AND DISTRICT MUSEUM  by Bob Cowan  p  rior to the establishment of a museum in Enderby, artifacts  from the area were stored in local homes or taken to the  Vernon Museum.  Cutting the ribbon (hand-made rope) for the 2004 museum expansion. Mayor Sue Phillips, Curator Joan Cowan,  Spallumcheen Band Councillor Marion Lee, Spallumcheen Band Chief Gloria Morgan, Chairman Bob Cowan.  (Courtesy The North Valley Echo)  In 1973, interested residents banded together to form the  Enderby and District Museum Society. Those original charter  members were Isabel Rauser, Ruby Lidstone, Henry Gillies,  Thelma Brown, Alice Emeny and David Jones. Accompanying  their constitution and by-laws at incorporation was a resolution:  "That Mr. Ed Goldstrom, Social Studies Teacher, and Mr. Pat  Romaine, Social Studies Teacher, also four students-Marilyn  Salamandyk-Dani Lundquist-Daniel Rauser-Fred Peters-who, as  a Grade 10 Social Studies project, did in actuality start the Enderby  & District Community Museum by collecting articles for this purpose; also resolved that the above mentioned persons be consid-  Bob Cowan has been chairman of the Enderby & District Museum Society  for over twenty-five years. He is a past editor and life member of the  Okanagan Historical Society and has recently published Enderby: An  Illustrated History.  ohs 133 A HISTORY OF THE ENDERBY AND DISTRICT MUSEUM  ered the founders of the Enderby & District Community Museum  Society and be it further resolved that the museum be continued  as a Grade 10 subject for interested students in the future."  So the Enderby museum began as a Social Studies project  using the basement of the brick school on Knight Street. The students and the newly formed Museum Society began to accept artifacts and catalogue them. Just when the idea of a museum based  in the school seemed poised to take off, the school burned. It was  spring 1975 when the fire started slowly in the upper floors. Some  residents went into the basement and rescued artifacts; the rest  were left to the fates.  None of the artifacts  were burned, but  many were water  damaged. There  they remained until  the school was partially rebuilt.  The museum  society was inactive  during this phase.  Then one of the  founding members,  Isabell Rauser,  attempted to resurrect the society at a meeting in City Hall. A  new president was found, Jim Byers, local accountant and alderman. Isabell's good friend, Grace Lundquist, offered to take the  job as treasurer and has been at that post ever since. I covered the  meeting as a columnist for the Enderby Commoner, and made the  mistake of volunteering to inquire as to the proper way of cataloguing artifacts. I have been involved with the society ever since,  mostly as president after Mr. Byers' resignation.  The society's board of directors began to hold regular meetings. New to the board was one of the great contributors to  Enderby's history as past president of the Lions Club, past Fire  Chief, and past president of the Hospital Society: John Pritchard.  John had grown up on a farm in Grindrod, and in retirement, he  returned to those roots and began to refurbish old farm equipment. He loved John Deere tractors. Soon he had them spilling  out the doors of his workshop in Ashton Creek. He offered the  entire collection to the society, if we could build a museum to  house them. What a great idea, except we had no serious financial backing, save the proceeds from founding members Ruby  Lidstone's and Dave Jones' In the Shadow of the Cliff, their history  of North Enderby.  Still it was a start.  The year was 1979.  Fortune School fire, 1975  (Courtesy Tom Witherly)  134 ohs A HISTORY OF THE ENDERBY AND DISTRICT MUSEUM  Bill Attlesey was the popular mayor of the day, and he supported the idea of a museum for Enderby. The society  approached the city with the notion of utilizing a portion of  Barnes Park next to Highway 97 as a farm equipment museum.  Council was supportive. The society had secured property and a  significant collection, but it still needed funds for a building. It  appeared that capital costs might be easily covered by grants from  the federal and provincial governments if the operating costs  were guaranteed by local taxpayers.  In a move that some said was very naive, I pushed for a referendum in the fall elections of 1980 to cover the operating costs  for the new museum. Included in the costs was a paid  curator/administrator to oversee the operation. The gossip was  that the new curator would be John Pritchard or me. Certainly,  local voters were not interested in having us dine at the public  trough. Needless to say, the referendum failed by a 2 to 1 margin.  The museum board was devastated. At our meeting after  the failed referendum, Jessie Ann Gamble from the Armstrong  Museum appeared before the group to implore us not to give up  hope. The board decided to continue to exist, hold annual general meetings, and wait for an appropriate opportunity to begin  again. John and I resigned from the board.  Jack Armstrong, long-time museum and Okanagan  Historical Society supporter, took over as president for a year. I  returned the next year. The nucleus of the board then remained  the same for the next twenty years. Grace was treasurer, Marilyn  Newman was secretary, and I was president. The directors  included Lois Roberts, Betty Honeyman, Herb Higgenbottom  (owner of the Deep Creek Tool Museum), and Gerrie Danforth.  Others have come and gone, but this core remained. It was during this period in the early 1980s that my wife, Joani, along with  Gerrie Danforth began working once a week in the basement of  the school, sorting out and cataloguing what was left of the artifacts. They were our most active members.  Then in 1987, the City of Enderby applied for an Expo 86  Legacy grant to build an addition onto City Hall. The requirement  from the Expo Legacy people was that there must be a cultural  component or the city wouldn't be eligible for a grant. Suddenly  a museum was important to the city financially. The new mayor,  Terry Fergus, inquired if we might be interested in establishing a  museum in the basement of the City Hall. We would get the space  under the original building, complete with the brick vault that  once housed important city documents. That old space had once  been the first fire hall, and later the City Works shop.    The  ohs 135 A HISTORY OF THE ENDERBY AND DISTRICT MUSEUM  Okanagan Regional Library was invited to relocate in the newer  part under the addition onto the main building. Coming out of a  meeting with the mayor, the representative of the library and I  agreed how delightful it was to help out the city and get new facilities for each of us. But the museum was the poor cousin. Since  the library paid rent, they got carpet and decent air conditioning;  the museum paid no rent and had a painted cement floor and no  air conditioning.  In 1988, the new museum opened its doors to the public. By  default and through her commitment to the project, the volunteer  curator/administrator was Joani Cowan. Initially, she oversaw  three workers paid through a HRSDC grant. Those months tried  her patience and ingenuity. They were full of improvisation and  experimentation.  Joani had been to numerous courses put on by the B.C.  Museums Association and the Archives Association of B.C. She  had visited museums throughout western Canada and the United  States. She was always on the lookout for new ideas. She adopted the idea of easily accessible photograph albums from the Yale  Museum. She established information files based on a system  used by the Summerland Museum. In these early months, she  organized a workshop mentored by Cuyler Page, who had  designed projects for the Vernon Museum, the Keremeos Grist  Mill, and later, the Kamloops Museum. At the workshop, volunteers discussed display cases by looking at various possibilities.  They came up with a plan: locally made from cedar, the new display cases could be opened from the sides while the back could be  utilized for displaying pictures. They were purposely put on  wheels so that they might be moved to create a different sense of  space as exhibits required.  Cedar display cases designed  by museum volunteers and  built by Ron Houston.  (Courtesy Enderby &  District Museum)  136 OHS A HISTORY OF THE ENDERBY AND DISTRICT MUSEUM  The acquisitions policy of the new museum was perfectly  clear: only artifacts that were used or made in Enderby and  District would find their way into the museum. There would be  no artifacts taken on loan. The single exception to this rule was a  special agreement between the museum society and the  Spallumcheen Indian Band to be the official repository for their  artifacts until a suitable museum could be built on the reserve.  Otherwise, every artifact had to be donated; none would be purchased.  And so it remains today.  From the very outset of the museum, there was a core of volunteers that kept the museum open almost every afternoon  throughout the year. Lois Roberts and her sister, Betty  Honeyman, have not missed a Tuesday afternoon in seventeen  years. For many years, Pam Booth, the retired head nurse of the  Enderby Hospital, covered Wednesday afternoons. Thursday  meant retired teacher Doris Shipmaker, while Friday afternoon  was retired teacher Reginald Bigras. No one wanted to work  Saturdays, so the curator has always worked that day. Gerrie  Danforth continued to work three or four days a week as suited  her schedule.  It seemed that the society was keeping a commitment to the  city to create a facility that would be open year round and provide  a useful service to the community. It would also be the single  most important tourist attraction after the cliffs and the river.  Would the city and the rural area match this commitment with an  annual grant to help offset the cost of running the museum? The  rural representative to the North Okanagan Regional District, Earl  Shipmaker, while supportive of the museum project, would only  approve the district's financial commitment if Enderby City,  Council went along with it. Thus began the process of selling the  museum to a skeptical council. We created a pamphlet that outlined the virtues of a museum, including its tourist potential. We  included data from other museums and jurisdictions. Our visitation numbers had been closely monitored and were included in  the proposal. It narrowly passed council. The money would  come from the recreation budget, jointly administered by the city  and district.  The board was jubilant. The Enderby Museum became the  envy of many small museums throughout the province. The local  financial support meant that it could be used to leverage funding  from the senior levels of government. It meant that our volunteer  administrator/curator could be paid a modest stipend (she actually earned less per week than the summer student). And it meant  that the museum could continue to honour its commitment of  staying open year round.  ohs 137 A HISTORY OF THE ENDERBY AND DISTRICT MUSEUM  Since we now had a paid part-time administrator, the  bureaucrats that oversaw summer student employment looked  more favourably on the Enderby Museum. At first, there were  two summer students employed. The museum stayed open  seven days a week and extended its hours during the summer  tourist season. The students were slotted into appropriate times  and given interesting projects to complete. Some of these students have gone on to other museums such as the Cranbrook  Railway Museum or the Smithers Museum; others have changed  their career path because of their experience in the museum.  One changed from law to urban planning after summers of  researching the historic buildings of Enderby.  In the 1990's, there were cutbacks to federal spending and  thus only one student was made available. Many other small  museums were not as fortunate as Enderby and were cut off  entirely. Enderby still received funding for one student, mostly  based on the sterling reputation of the work experience.  In the early 1990's, A.L. Fortune Senior Secondary School  was offered new computers if students would test a new IBM software linking words and data. The faculty decided to take up the  challenge by creating a history of Enderby using the museum as a  source for information. The students interviewed residents in the  community and wrote articles that could be easily linked. Gerry  Larson, a summer student in the museum, refined and completed  the program called Links Through Time. It was a huge success as a  learning tool. Not only did it provide the first written history of  Enderby, but it tested the notion of linking, which is the basis for  the Internet today. Links Through Time is now the backbone of the  Enderby Museum's Website at www.enderbymuseum.ca.  In 1996, the Springbend Community Club decided to cease  operation. They owned the Springbend Hall which was originally built as a one room school, but hadn't been used for that purpose in fifty years. It still had the original blackboards and huge  wood heater in the building, but it had no running water. The outhouse was connected to the building at the rear. They offered the  building to the museum society for a dollar. The society accepted  it to preserve an important piece of rural history.  What to do with the building? There were many ideas.  Make it a tea room during the summer. Staff it with additional  summer students. Display some of the museum's artifacts in an  actual setting. The limitations of water and sewer soon brought  these plans to a halt. It was an ideal place to store the overflow of  artifacts that had filled the back room of the museum. And so it  became an offsite storage area.   When the Enderby and District  138 ohs A HISTORY OF THE ENDERBY AND DISTRICT MUSEUM  Community Play of 1999 completed its run, the costumes were  donated to the museum and stored in the Springbend Hall.  The biggest change  since the opening of the  museum occurred in  2003. There had been  considerable pressure on  elected officials to construct a new library for  Enderby. In a bid to  shore up electoral support in 2002, city council  decided to proceed with a  new library. What to do  with the old space? Just  prior to the civic elections, city council offered  up the old library space to  the museum.  Lois Roberts demonstrating a carding machine during July 1st  celebrations, 1998.  (Courtesy Enderby & District Museum)  After the library had moved and before the final plans for  the new space had been completed, the museum society worked  with the Enderby and District Arts Council to create an exhibit of  original fashions designed by Swiss couturiers Fred and Rose  Affolter. In retirement, they had followed their children to rural  Enderby. The Affolters had operated their couture establishment  for fashionable and wealthy women in Granges, Switzerland from  1950 to 1980. The highlight of their career was a fashion show  held in Cairo in 1976 for the Empress of Iran. They also did  another show for the World Fair in 1972. The garments from  these events were placed on display in the former library, along  with unique wall hangings that Fred had created over the years  from samples and remnants of luxurious materials. The special  exhibit was very well received.  As the museum was required to undertake the renovations  and improvements to the former library site without cost to the  city, the local operating grant was used to leverage funds from  other levels of government. At a cost of $50,000, the museum was  doubled in size. The research area that had been at the rear of the  old museum was made more central and available in the new  museum. New display cases were built and new displays created.  Patrons now entered through the old library access. Fortunately,  the renovations involved the closure of the museum only for six  months. It was open again by the spring of 2004 and just in time  for Enderby's Centennial Celebrations in 2005.  ohs 139 A HISTORY OF THE ENDERBY AND DISTRICT MUSEUM  The museum's contribution to the centennial was significant. Besides being a wealth  of information for groups and  individuals who wished to  explore their past, the museum  published the first history of  Enderby. It was a success. Also  as part of the celebration and in  conjunction with the  Armstrong-Enderby Branch of  the Okanagan Historical  Society, the museum honoured  the pioneer families who had  settled in the area prior to 1905.  Although the place of a  museum in Enderby was not  always assured, today it is an  integral part of the social and  cultural fabric of the city. It has  hosted art shows (both juried  and student), fashion shows,  and numerous lectures on  Enderby history. It has provided outreach services and lectures  to schools, the Chamber of Commerce and community clubs from  Mara to Kingfisher. Most residents now view the Enderby  Museum as an essential service.  Herb Higginbottom demonstrating a jigsaw during July  1st celebrations in front of the Enderby Museum, 2004.  (Courtesy Enderby & District Museum)  140 OHS MEMORIES OF CPR TRAINS IN THE OKANAGAN  MEMORIES OF CPR TRAINS  IN THE OKANAGAN  By Lome Muirhead  I arrived in Revelstoke in 1957 with a year and a half experience in CPR engine service. I had worked as a locomotive  fireman in Vancouver, and prior to that, in my hometown of  Nelson. It was my first time in Revelstoke and I was astonished  to see six-foot snowbanks on the city streets in March!  I arrived at the Revelstoke roundhouse, handed the crew  clerk my release slip from Vancouver and was immediately  "booked on" as a Revelstoke railroader. The next item on my list  was to find a place to stay. A chat with the on duty "hostler"  helped solve this problem. A "hostler" is a fireman who had bid a  six month job readying engines for both yard and road work -  some hostlers had bid these jobs permanently and had given up  their "road rights." He directed me to Mrs. Hooley, an engineer's  widow, who took in roomers. She had three sons: one a Road  Foreman of Engines, one a Conductor and the other a businessman in California.  Mrs. Hooley had a vacant room and it turned out to be very  comfortable. The home was a typical Victorian type of which  there are many still in use in Revelstoke. Many of these were  owned by CPR employees such as shopmen, station staff and running trade employees. It was a tradition to rent rooms to single  railroaders or Railway Post Office crews and Express Messengers  laying over on their runs to and from Calgary and Vancouver.  There were many fine cafes in town to look after the large  appetites of us hungry renegades.  The process of being called to work was interesting. When  an employee was needed, a crew caller from the yard office would  be sent to find the employee. Usually, he would know the  employee's address and would walk right in and give the mandatory two hour call. The employee would then sign the caller's  book to prove he had received the call. This process was not new  to me as I had worked as a crew caller in Nelson.  In Revelstoke,  Lome Muirhead began working for the CPR as a messenger telegram boy in  September 1951. From 1971 until his retirement in 1999, he was a locomotive engineer for B.C. Rail.  He presently lives in Enderby.  OHS 141 MEMORIES OF CPR TRAINS IN THE OKANAGAN  Engine 962 at CPR Station at Sicamous, 1951.  (Photo by 0. Lavallee, courtesy Robert A. Loat)  as in Nelson, doors were never locked and there was a mutual  trust amongst all concerned. This changed in Revelstoke after the  1962 opening of the Rogers Pass. Many strangers began to appear  in town and the old atmosphere of trust was gone. Crew callers  began to encounter locked doors, but the telephone was rapidly  becoming the preferred method of calling crews.  For three or four weeks, I worked as a locomotive fireman on  switch engines in the Revelstoke yard. I remember well the night  the last steam locomotive arrived in Revelstoke from the Okanagan  Valley. It was a D-10 class engine (4-6-0 wheel arrangement) in the  900 series. Soon after, it and engine 5758 (a Decapod of the 2-10-0  wheel arrangement) which had been the last steam engine to work  in the Revelstoke yard were shipped out. These were among the last  CPR steam engines to work in B.C. since the engines in Vancouver  and Kamloops had already been withdrawn from service.  Revelstoke residents and railroaders were strongly affected  by the demise of the steam locomotive. Situated at the foot of the  Selkirk Mountains, Revelstoke had been a "steam" town with many  of the CPR's largest locomotives based there to tackle the heavy  mountain grades. The largest steam locomotives in the British  Commonwealth were the 5900 class engines named "Selkirks"  after the mountain range and the steep grades they were designed  to overcome. These big engines worked in road service east of  Revelstoke, and as far west as Taft as "pusher" engines to assist the  smaller engines used on the Kamloops bound trains. Revelstoke  residents regarded these engines with home town pride, and the  end of their working days was an emotional blow.  142 ohs MEMORIES OF CPR TRAINS IN THE OKANAGAN  On my days off from work in the Revelstoke yard, I was  expected to make my "student" trips out on the road. This  requirement was a rule from the steam era but still in effect. One  Friday in April, I was displaced on my yard job and had to go onto  the "Spare board." I was a victim of the regular monthly check  which balanced the number of employees against the fluctuations  in railroad business. That very evening I got called off the "Spare  board" to work on the Okanagan Mixed train.  The Okanagan Mixed train left Revelstoke between 21:00  and 22:00 o'clock (Day 1). It was known as a "Mixed" train  because it was mostly freight cars with an ancient passenger  coach on the rear. When we reached Sicamous the entire train  had to be re-marshalled and the engine turned on the ancient  turntable to be pointed in the right direction for the southward  trip. The turntable was powered by compressed air which was  supplied by a hose connected to the locomotive's air system.  Sicamous was unique in that its operating station was on the bottom of the CPR Hotel which was built on the shore of Shuswap  Lake. Travellers considered this a prize location to stay while  waiting for their connecting passenger trains coming either to and  from the Okanagan Valley or from Vancouver and Calgary.  By the time we were done turning the engine and re-marshalling our train it was near midnight. We wound along the  shores of Mara Lake past locations like Mara that had a small CPR  Station. Further south were other stations like Grindrod, Enderby  and Armstrong. The daytime wayfreight on this route would drop  off express packages and boxcars for the many on line customers.  Night work like this was always a continuing battle with sleepiness. I recall one trip  when I was really tired  and asked the headend  brakeman to watch that  I didn't fall asleep. It  turns out he was in the  same condition as I,  and we both nodded off  much to the chagrin of  our engineer.  On the Okanagan  Mixed our first regular  stop would be Vernon,  where we had to set off  refrigerated fruit cars  for the Vernon switch  engine  to  spot  at the  CPR Station at Stepney, 1979.  (Courtesy Robert A. Loat)  OHS 143 MEMORIES OF CPR TRAINS IN THE OKANAGAN  packing sheds during the day. There were many packing sheds in  the Okanagan in those days, and all fruit traffic was shipped by  rail with much of it bound for eastern centers. All fruit traffic  today travels by truck, but the railroad still works at night between  Sicamous and Vernon.  Railroaders often have affectionate names for the regular  trains they work. These names often have a long and sometimes  forgotten history behind them. The regular freight on the  Okanagan Subdivision was still called "The Mixed" long after the  old passenger coach made its last trip. Many other CPR trains  were given nicknames by their crews. In Nelson, where I was  born and raised, there was a regular daily two car passenger train  to and from Trail. It ran right into the downtown Trail station  through "The Gulch" and was know fondly by all as "The Dingbat."  The regular run to Nakusp was always "The North Job." Another  regular train from Trail to Grand Forks had to carry white flags on  the engine to indicate to railroaders that it was an "Extra" train  that was not listed in the timetable, even through it ran daily as  an "Extra." The white flags flapping in the wind reminded the  railroaders of wings so the job was always known by the running  trades employees as "The Wings" job.  We would arrive in Kelowna the next day between 07:00 and  08:00 and have the rest of the day off. With the train stored in the  yard, the brakemen and conductor would stay with their caboose,  which was standard practice in those days. The engine crew, however, would go to the CN bunkhouse. This bunkhouse was a pleasant bonus for the enginemen, as the two story military barrack  style building had nice clean rooms. CP bunkhouses from that era  CN Station at Kelowna, 1980.  (Courtesy Robert A. Loat)  144 OHS MEMORIES OF CPR TRAINS IN THE OKANAGAN  were never such high quality. It was a CN bunkhouse because  the CN owned the track from Vernon to Kelowna and CP trains  used it under an agreement known as "trackage rights." CN  trains used CP tracks from the junction at Armstrong to Vernon.  CN owned the branch line east from Vernon to Lumby, but CP  also used that trackage. These arrangements still exist today  although both CP and CN have sold their operations to independent "shortline" operators.  Near the CN bunkhouse there was a small building that  housed a beanery, a name given to eating establishments on the  railroad similar to those found in main station terminals. This particular beanery in Kelowna was quite unique as it was there for CP  and CN crews. The switch crew could eat there along with workers from the packing sheds. The place was probably subsidized in  order to keep it open. In the 1960's as policy changed, that type of  homey and comfortable atmosphere became a thing of the past.  We were now served at a cold counter by a competent, no-nonsense middle aged lady, capable of cooking an omelette, pancakes  or bacon and eggs (our staple diet) on demand.  We stayed in Kelowna between twelve and sixteen hours,  often waiting for railcars off the barge from fruit packing houses  in Penticton. We left for the north after midnight. Sometimes  during the summertime on Wednesday evenings we would go  down to the park near Okanagan Lake and take in a regular aquatic show and be entertained for an hour or more.  Our trip back north to Sicamous and Revelstoke was similar  to the southbound trip. We stopped in Vernon and picked up  refrigeration cars of fruit. At Sicamous we would turn the engine  on the ancient turntable, switch the train around and wait for the  dispatcher to fit us in for the last leg of our journey. Likely, we  had to wait for a passenger train and maybe a freight or two. We  arrived in Revelstoke around noon and completed day three by  storing the train and taking the engine to the shop. The train  crew would go home for a much needed rest with the knowledge  that they must be prepared to do it all over again the next day.  Because the train was called for the Okanagan every evening,  and the trip took three days, three train crews were needed to  cover the nightly trip. Crews could earn up to 500 miles every trip  so it was easy for the regular men to reach their monthly mileage  limits. When that happened, CP turned to the "Spare board" for  crews. I made lots of these trips because of my lack of seniority  and being placed back on the "Spare board" after each trip.  In the last years of steam, the engine assigned to the  Okanagan passenger train was a D-10 type 4-6-0.  The D-lOs were  ohs 145 MEMORIES OF CPR TRAINS IN THE OKANAGAN  the most common engine on CP's roster and could be found literally from coast to coast. They were a medium sized engine but  very dependable. The number 962 assigned to the Okanagan passenger train was unique, however. It was the only one of its class  to get the tuscan red paint treatment usually reserved for prestigious mainline passenger engines, the royalty of the fleet. It was  further adorned with gold numbers and even had its driving wheel  rims painted white. A photo of it appears on page 450 of Omer  Lavallee's Canadian Pacific Steam Locomotives (Toronto, 1985). It is  shown in front of the Vernon station in 1951. It received this paint  scheme in 1947 when a few engines that were used to haul a CP  Director's Special were similarly painted. All others were quickly  returned to their plain workaday paint jobs but a legend explains  how the 962 was able to keep her fancy dress.  The story told by CP Railroaders of that era is that Charlie  Hacket, the regular engineer on the Okanagan passenger run, had  a friend in high places in CP management. Charlie took great  pride in "his" engine and somehow this unofficial paint scheme  was sanctioned. Fred Belding, a CP engine watchman and later a  B.C. Rail engineer, tells of the time the 962 had been away for  repairs in Revelstoke. He and an engineer were called to run the  engine "light" (hauling no cars) to Sicamous. They were to take  back to Revelstoke the engine that had been substituting for the  962. When they arrived at Sicamous, an off-duty Charlie Hacket  was on the platform to inspect the repair work on "his" engine.  The first thing he said was, "You'll have to take her back. The tires  haven't been painted white!" The Revelstoke engineer protested  saying he couldn't take the engine back just because there had  been a paint omission. Charlie said, "Just a minute." He went  inside the station and made a mysterious phone call. A short time  later, the CP telegraph operator came out with orders to run the  engine back to Revelstoke and leave the substitute engine at  Sicamous until the 962 could be returned with her driver tires  painted the required white to meet Charlie's demanding standards.  In the early days of railroading, it was common procedure to  assign a particular locomotive to one engineer, but this practice  had mostly vanished by the 1950's. There was, however, one  other example in western Canada at this time. A CP engineer by  the name of Barrett had a Pacific type engine 2354 assigned to  him for use on the Calgary to Fort MacLeod passenger run. He  would even go to the shop along with the engine when it was  scheduled for an overhaul.  Okanagan steam locomotives on the CPR were the previously mentioned D-10 class 4-6-0s, but in the last days of steam  power, the larger Decapod 2-10-0s in the 5700 class were used.  146 ohs MEMORIES OF CPR TRAINS IN THE OKANAGAN  CNR too was anxious to get more useful miles out of their bigger  steam engines and assigned them to Okanagan service after  they'd been bumped off mainline runs by the invading diesels.  CN's 2-10-2s numbered in the 4300 series and known as Santa Fe  types appeared briefly before the diesels took over in the  Okanagan.  CP made large use of General Motors GP-9 road switcher  diesels for most Okanagan jobs. These engines were numbered  between the 8400 and 8800 series with some gaps filled by  engines of Alco and Fairbanks Morse manufacture. CN also used  the 1750 horsepower GP-9s, but also made use of smaller 1000  horsepower switch engines in the yards. CN's GP-9s were numbered in the 4100 to 4300 series.  It is interesting to look back and realize how much life has  changed in fifty years. The small innocent towns of Vernon and  Kelowna have changed completely. The passenger trains and  mixed trains of that earlier era have vanished, but freight trains still  trundle north and south at night over those same Okanagan rails.  ohs 147 TR BUTES  ALICE ELEANOR ANDERSON  November 4, 1906 -  July 22, 2005  by Dr. Robert (Bob) Clement Anderson  Alice was a pioneer resident of Kelowna. In 2005,  Kelowna's Centennial  Year, she was the second oldest  citizen of Kelowna who had been  born in Kelowna and had lived in  Kelowna and district all her life.  She was born on November 4,  1906, in a house one lot east of  the northeast corner of Water  Street and Eli (Harvey) Avenue.  She was the fourth child born to  Charles George and Alice Amey  Clement, who had moved from  McAuley, Manitoba to Kelowna  in 1900 and 1901 respectively.  Her grandparents, William  Charles and Matilda Jane  Clement, had arrived in  Kelowna from Treherne, Manitoba, in 1898. They had moved  from Mount Brydges, Ontario, to Portage La Prairie in 1878, and  to Treherne in 1880.  She was a babe in arms at the laying of the cornerstone of  First Baptist Church in 1907. The original church was on the east  side of Ellis Street, opposite the end of Queensway. When she  was eighteen years of age she was baptized and became a member of the church. Through the eighty years of her church membership she served in a number of different capacities, including  Sunday school teacher; secretary and president of the Women's  Robert Anderson is the son of Alice Anderson, and was born and raised in  Kelowna. He graduated from K.S.S., attended U.B.C, and graduated from  Brigham Young University with a Doctorate in Educational and Counseling  Psychology. He was employed by School District No. 23 for nineteen years  and is now retired.  Alice Eleanor Anderson  (Courtesy Robert (Bob) Anderson)  148 OHS ALICE ELEANOR ANDERSON  Mission Circle; member of the building committee for the current church, which was built in 1960-61; designer and artist for a  backdrop for the nativity scene, which was used for more than  thirty years; Sunday morning greeter and visitor of those who  could not attend.  She was six years old in 1913, when she was a passenger in  the first car to drive from Kelowna to Manitoba. In that year she  was also among the first group of students to attend what is now  Central School on Richter Street. Her family had recently moved  into a new brick house on Borden Avenue. This house, which was  built by her father, still stands next to the Buddhist Church. Their  brick barn, which stands farther down the street, is part of a town-  house complex. Unfortunately, her father's contracting and brick  making business failed during the trip to Manitoba. Her father  tried many things over the next few years to support his family.  Her education was cut short when in 1920 her father, now  fifty-three, moved his family, including William George age seventeen, Ettie Viola age fifteen, Alice Eleanor age fourteen and  Charles James less than a year old, to a homestead on Three  Forks Road in Joe Rich, just outside of Kelowna. However, when  the family moved back to town, her desire to develop her artistic  talents led her to enroll in a correspondence programme with the  Washington School of Art Inc., Washington, D.C. She studied with  them from the fall of 1925 to the beginning of 1928. During the  1920's and 30's she worked as a fruit packer and telephone operator. In the late 1950's she enrolled in an Architectural Interiors  diploma programme through International Correspondence  Schools, Scranton, Pennsylvania. She was awarded her diploma  on March 17, 1959. Many of her paintings can be found in the  homes of Kelowna and area residents. She worked primarily in  pastels and oils. Two of her works were displayed in the Kelowna  Art Gallery's Oasis Exhibition for the Kelowna Centennial.  In 1940 she married George Keith Anderson, an employee  and later partner in Jenkins' Cartage. This union lasted sixty  years, until George's death in September of 2000. She is survived  by her son Robert (Bob) Anderson, daughter-in-law Linda  Anderson, grandchildren Renae Bendixsen and her husband Jeff  Bendixsen, Dan Anderson and David Anderson, and great-grandchildren Kylie Fraser and Jordan Bendixsen. Alice was the last  surviving member of her generation of the Clement family.  ohs 149 DR. DAVID A. CLARKE  DR. DAVID A. CLARKE  February 18,1920 -  February 18, 2006  Submitted by the family of Dr. David A. Clarke.  "OKANAGAN LOSES  PUBLIC HEALTH  CHAMPION"  D  r. David A. Clarke, longest  serving  Medical   Health  Dr. David A. Clarke  (Courtesy Dr. David Clarke family)  Officer of the South  Okanagan-Similkameen Health  Unit, 1950 to 1984, passed way  peacefully February 18, 2006, at  Westside Care Centre. Dr. Clarke  was born in Toronto in 1920. He  graduated from McMaster  University in 1943 with a B.Sc.  Honors in Chemistry and  Physics. He served in WW II as  a Lieutenant with the Royal  Canadian Engineers 1943-1945.  He received his M.D. degree in 1950 from the University of  Western Ontario, followed by an internship at the Vancouver  General Hospital. He was recruited as the Medical Health Officer  for the South Okanagan Health Unit in the fall of 1950. In 1953  he attended Harvard University and earned his Masters of Public  Health, his specialist certificate (C.R.C.P(C)) from the Royal  Canadian College of Physicians and Surgeons in 1961, and was  granted his Fellowship (F.R.C.P (C)) in 1983.  Dr. Clarke took pride in a few of the highlights while he led  the S.O.H.U.: in 1956 Kelowna was the second city in B.C. to fluoridate its domestic water supply; in 1962 S.O.H.U. declared the first  compulsory Pasteurized Milk Health Unit and appointed B.C.'s first  provincial dental hygienist; in 1965 the Union Board of Health recommended standards for major waste water outfalls in the  Okanagan Lake chain; the first Canadian rubeola (measles) clinic  was held in Kelowna and the first Public Health Library in Canada  150 ohs DR. DAVID A. CLARKE  was established in 1965; the golden Jubilee of S.O.H.U. occurred in  1969; the first community mumps clinic was held in the  Kelowna/Rutland area in 1972; in 1974 homecare service was established; in 1977 an infant development nurse was employed; 1978  long term care was established; and in 1979 the Health Unit on  Queensway became the oldest existing health unit in B.C.  "Dr. Clarke made a truly outstanding contribution to the betterment of the quality of life in the communities in the South Okanagan."  {Kelowna Courier 1976)  In 1978 Dr. Clarke was recognized by the Canadian Public  Health Association for his outstanding contribution to Public Health  in Canada (the Ortho), and several farsighted groups have recognized Dr. Clarke's accomplishments as a fighter for public health.  Dr. Clarke was the Chairman of the B.C. Health Officers  Council in 1979. He was the Director of the International  Association of Water Pollution Research from 1970-1981. He was an  honorary lecturer at U.B.C. Faculty of Medicine, History of Medicine  1971-1983, and he was a member of the Environmental Health  Committee, B.C. Medical Association 1964-1983. He served as  President of the B.C. Public Health Association and of the Canadian  Public Health Association 1982-84, representing Canada at conferences in Moscow, Paris, Khartoum, Montreal and St. John's.  During his last years as Director, along with other health  board officials, plans for the $6.2 million Kelowna Health Unit on  Ellis Street were completed. The official opening was held in April  1992. This new Health Unit represented a significant step forward  in the delivery of community health care in the Okanagan.  Throughout his career he researched, interviewed and collected medical, dental and pharmaceutical artifacts related to the history of the Okanagan, and in doing so he amassed a significant collection of interest to historians and other researchers. His extensive  collection was donated to the Kelowna Museum Society in 2003.  During his career Dr. Clarke was in the front lines of the  heavy growth period, which triggered deterioration of the lake and  pressure on the environment; always warning vigorously of the  inherent dangers in permitting ill-conceived and poorly planned  developments. Dr. Clarke may have offended certain special interest groups, but at the same time he earned the respect of many citizens in this community.  David Clarke is survived by his wife, Shirley, and his children  Bruce (Helen), Marilyn (Robert Bergen), Nancy (Bruce Hauser),  David (Fraser Norie), Catherine (David Cole), and Michael (Sharon  Lowe), as well as eleven grandchildren. He was predeceasedby his  youngest son, Robert.  ohs 151 JUNIOR KUNZE  JUNIOR KUNZE  October 16,1920 -  July 27, 2005  by Edith Levey  Junior Kunze was a gentle,  humble and unassuming  person who lived life in  hope. He was dependable and  steady, always open and accepting of everyone. His memorial  service on August 1, 2005, in Zion  United Church in Armstrong was  a true celebration of life and  demonstrated the impact his life  had had, over the years, on  almost every sector of the community, judging by the diversity  of those who stood up to pay tribute to Junior and to express their  gratitude for what he had done  for them and their organizations.  Time constraints prevented others from expressing themselves.  Junior Otto Kunze was born October 16, 1920, in Alpena,  South Dakota, the first of the five sons of Marie and Otto Kunze.  Mr. Kunze told the Doctor that he wanted to register his son with  the name Otto, Junior, but through some misunderstanding the  name was registered and remained as Junior Otto Kunze. He died  in Vernon Jubilee hospital on July 27, 2005, at the age of 84.  Junior grew up on a farm and all his life he retained his  sense of the importance of land and of growing food. Up until the  last couple of years he grew a large garden and had fruit trees on  his property on Okanagan Street in Armstrong.  During World War II he served with the United States Navy  The Kunze and Levey families have been friends for over forty years and have  been involved in many of the same organizations in Armstrong and Vernon.  As their children were growing up they enjoyed camping together - tents  and open fire cooking - at the Kunze property in Fauquier.  Junior Kunze, Armstrong's quiet activist  (Courtesy Brown Derby Cafe)  152 OHS JUNIOR KUNZE  and after the war he completed his degree in Methodist University  in Mitchell, South Dakota, graduating as a teacher. In 1947 Junior  married Anna Martha Orth of Zell, South Dakota, and in 1951  they, along with two other idealistic couples, immigrated to  Canada to farm cooperatively on land they had bought near  Fauquier, B.C., on the Lower Arrow Lake.  Ann and Junior travelled in a railway boxcar with all their  possessions, including five cows! At every stop they had to get out  and look after the cows - water them, feed them and at times,  milk them. When they arrived at the Canadian border the customs officer asked Ann if she were married and she answered in  the affirmative, indicating in which box to find the marriage certificate. He replied that he'd take her word for it because their  documents showed that they were going to be staying with a minister, Junior's cousin, the Reverend Harvey Moats (minister of  First United Church in Kelowna from 1979 to 1983), but Ann was  thinking, "Does he really think I'd be travelling under these conditions with any man if I weren't married to him?"  The realities of farming in Fauquier did not match the idealism. Two marriages broke up and the group itself disbanded.  However, Junior and Ann kept their share of the land, and Junior  worked for a while with a logger. Then he went to Vancouver and  did summer schools at the University of British Columbia to  obtain a B.C. teaching certificate. He started teaching in  Crescent Valley where their  first son, Eric, was born. He  taught in several other centres including Golden where  Doug, their second son, was  born. Junior taught in  Enderby from 1962 to 1965  before settling in Armstrong  where he taught at the  Secondary School until his  retirement in 1973. Junior  lived the rest of his life in  Armstrong. After his retirement, he worked in a day  care centre and later at the  Vernon crisis line.  As   an   elder   of Zion  United Church,  Junior pre-  Junior and Ann Kunze with sons Eric and Doug -1961 sented    a    consistently   wise,  (Courtesy the Kunze family) .. ,        ,. -,  humane and rational stance  ohs 153 JUNIOR KUNZE  on most issues. He was active in the church until his death. In  1986 Junior went to Nicaragua with an ecumenical group and  remained a strong supporter of the work of the Christian  Taskforce on Central America, educating the Armstrong congregation on the changing situation there.  Junior had also been active as a volunteer court worker, a  member of the New Democratic Party, the John Howard Society,  the Council of Canadians and the Cancer Society. For many years  he was a member of the North Okanagan Naturalists' Club and  enjoyed hiking in the Rockies and camping. Music was important  to both Junior and Ann who have been long-time supporters of  the Okanagan Symphony and Community Concerts. Both had  sung with Zion United Church choir and for some years Junior  sang with the Aura Chamber Choir of Vernon.  Junior mentored many young people when they were making important decisions about their future. He also helped couples with marital problems and others at "crunch" times in their  lives. He was an excellent listener but never gave advice, he just  asked pertinent questions that enabled people to consider options  not thought of previously. He had a great faith in the ability of  ordinary people to tackle and solve problems individually and collectively. What was astonishing was that much of what he did was  done quietly and effectively and was unknown to others until his  celebration of life service.  Junior is survived by his wife Ann, who recently moved to  Vernon, his sons Eric in Victoria and Doug in Vernon and their  wives Mane and Joanne, two step-grandchildren, and one brother  Verne and his wife Elsie in Tumwater, Washington.  154 ohs EDITH ICETON  EDITH ERMYNTRUDE ICETON  October 31, 1920 -  August 1, 2005  by her son Thomas W. Tbmpkins  Edith Ermyntrude Iceton  (nee Rossiter) moved to  Oliver, B.C., in March 15,  1934, and attended high school  there, graduating in 1938. She  met and married Lome  Frederick Tompkins in 1940  and had two children, Lorna  Mae and Thomas Wesley  Tompkins. After WW II, she  was divorced from Lome  Tompkins. Edith eventually  met and married William  Iceton, and they had five other  children: Edward William,  Russell Gordon, Mark Wayne,  Timothy Neil and Terence  Richard Iceton.  Edith worked in the Mac  & Fitz and Oliver packinghouses for a number of years to help out with the household  expenses. William and Edith operated the restaurant "Earl's"  (now the Oasis Restaurant) until they started their own restaurant at Gallagher Lake. After they shut down the restaurant,  they built a home, along with some rental suites.  Edith wrote a community column for the Oliver Chronicle.  A few years later, she offered her services to the Oliver Branch  of the Okanagan Historical Society and was president and a very  active member, contributing a lot of her time and effort to the  Society. She was also the president of the Executive Council of  the OHS at one time. Edith was a Life Member of the Okanagan  Historical Society.  She volunteered for the Red Cross Society and was also on a  Board that was instrumental in getting the native children into the  Edith Ermyntrude Iceton.  1920 - 2005  (Courtesy Thomas W. Thompkins)  OHS 155 EDITH ICETON  Public School system. Edith also volunteered with the Oliver  Naturalist Club. On the first and third Tuesdays of every month,  Edith attended the Royal Purple and was an active member for  sixty years. She was the Honored Royal Lady twice and was given  a lifetime membership. She was also the District Deputy for the  Royal Purple for a term.  When we see a tombstone with the name of the person, and  the date of birth with a dash then the date of death, we wonder  what the person did during the dash. People are remembered for  what they did during the dash, not the day they were born nor the  day they died. Mum did dash around a lot during her life. May  God rest her soul.  156 ohs HARRY HESKETH  HARRY HESKETH  1911 - 2005  Postmaster in Early Days  of Osoyoos  by Andrea Dujardin-Flexhaug  T  he mail service was fast,  there were home deliveries and the customer  could even do his banking -  there was service plus during the  days when Harry Hesketh was  postmaster of Osoyoos in the  1940's. Harry became postmaster in 1946 and his wife Freda  worked alongside him until 1972.  Freda and Harry met back  in Saskatchewan while Freda was  still in high school and Harry,  born in Shand, was working at  the Royal Bank of Canada. After  graduating, Freda worked in several post offices. Then the  beginnings of World War II took  hold, and Freda joined the Army  while Harry joined the Air Force in 1941. The couple married in  1942 and Harry was sent overseas five days later.  Harry served as a navigator on bombers stationed in  England. Unfortunately while flying over Berlin, his plane was  shot down. He managed to evade the enemy for three days, until  he was taken prisoner-of-war at Stalag/Luft 3. When the end of  the war came in 1945, Harry and the other POW's walked to  Belgium and freedom.  Harry spent time at the Jericho Air Force hospital, as he was  ill from malnutrition and had gone blind. A doctor from Chicago  Andrea Dujardin-Flexhaug is the Oliver/Osoyoos Branch Editor of the  Okanagan Historical Society. She is also a reporter for the new weekly newspaper Okanagan Sun in Osoyoos.  Harry Hesketh  (Courtesy Freda Hesketh)  OHS 157 HARRY HESKETH  operated on him and fortunately his sight returned, but he was  told he needed to live in a hot, dry climate. Hence what better  place to end up than Osoyoos, B.C.! The couple's friend, Charlie  Emery, owned a garage in Osoyoos and helped the couple get settled.  Soon after they moved there in 1946, the Heskeths bought  the post office, located in the back alley off Main Street, from the  Carlsons. They also bought what Freda refers to as a "shack,"  kitty-corner to the Catholic Church. It lacked insulation or the  typical tar paper of the day, however it was furnished, and there  was a woodstove for warmth. The base is still there, says Freda,  and has been built on several times since then.  "It was an exciting life, the town was new, we were new, and  we got to know people right away," says Freda. The couple soon  learned the ropes of running a post office for the 400 people in  Osoyoos at the time. Harry acted as postmaster and Freda also  helped out at the counter. They offered a variety of services  besides the usual mail business. "We did little jobs, took subscription orders, sent photos, did everything, whatever people  wanted," recalls Freda. During the busyness of Christmas, "if  something needed delivering we'd drop it at the (person's) house,"  says Freda. The post office also acted as the first credit union  until their building was finished.  The couple also managed to find time to raise one daughter,  Bonnie, and two sons, Gerald and Laurence.  For the most part, the Heskeths' work at the post office was  enjoyable and routine, but they did have a few unwanted exciting  incidents. Although they were never broken into, Freda recalls  what she says was a small sect of Doukhobors from out-of-town  who set a bomb once in the mailbox outside the Osoyoos Post  Office and blew off the front windows and door. She says this happened up the line in Summerland, Enderby, Oliver and Vernon as  well, and also caused damage there, until one of the mischief  makers was killed.  Freda remembers another worrisome time involving their  mail driver. He was heading back to Vancouver after dropping off  the mail, and was on the road at the time of the huge Hope Slide  of 1965. The Heskeths were greatly relieved when they found out  later that he had made it safely home.  The mail came by truck mostly from Vancouver, and as  time went on came from Penticton and Oroville as well. Freda  opines that "our service was much, much better (than nowadays). We used to get letters in one day from Toronto. Now it  takes a week."  158 ohs 'ñ†  HARRY hesketh  Harry was much more than postmaster though. He was also  the first village clerk, later chairman of the village commission,  instrumental in the building of the curling rink, active in the golf  club and the local branch of the Royal Canadian Legion of which  he was a sixty-year member. As if that wasn't enough, he also  worked on his orchard in the evenings (1946-1976) in that occupation. Freda remembers him also as being an avid tennis player, and that he was a "great man for camping."  "I think he had a good life, an interesting life," recalls Freda  fondly, "he really liked Osoyoos."  ohs 159 HUME POWLEY  HUME MARCHMONT POWLEY  November 1, 1921 -  September 15, 2005  by Dorothy Zoellner  r—w—i he Okanagan Historical  Society lost one of its  JL most valued members  with the death on September 15,  2005, of Hume Marchmont  Powley. Hume was a Kelowna  native son, born in Kelowna on  November 1, 1921. His parents,  Wilton R. and Gladys (Adams)  Powley were pioneers of the  Oyama - Winfield area, WR.  having arrived in the area in  1904. Mrs. Powley was later to  write the Centennial History of  Winfield in 1958.  Hume too was a faithful  recorder of area history. His  writing in the Okanagan  Historical Reports includes: Wilton R. Powley 1880-1971 (#35 pp.  82-85), Thank You Paddy (#45 pp. 174-175), S.J. Land (#48 pp. 95-  97), Kelowna and District 1925 (#64 pp. 61-67). As recently as last  year, 2005, he wrote the biography of his brother, Wing  Commander Francis (Frank) Sidney Powley (#69 pp. 91-101). In  1995, Hume was invited to England to attend a reunion of Frank's  squadron. In 2000, the squadron invited him to again be its guest.  This time, he returned to England in company with his grandson,  Jordan, who had just graduated from Grade Twelve.  In addition to his writing and editing for the Kelowna Branch  of the Okanagan Historical Society, Hume served as Kelowna  Born in Kelowna, Dorothy (Whitham) Zoellner has deep Okanagan roots.  Her maternal grandparents came to Peachland in 1908 and her father's parents came to Glenmore in 1912. She served as Editor of the Okanagan History  Report of the OHS from 2001 to 2005 and is a Life Member of both the  Okanagan and Boundary Historical Societies.  Hume Marchmont Powley.   1921 - 2005  (Courtesy Nancy Powley)  160 ohs HUME POWLEY  Branch Director to the Executive Council for twenty-five years,  retiring in 2000. He was President of the O.H.S. Executive  Council for three years - 1976, 1977 and 1978. To honour all his  accomplishments and hard work for the O.H.S., in 1986 Hume M.  Powley was made a Life Member of the Society - a most deserved  recognition for his years of dedication. In 2004, Hume was awarded a Life Membership in the Kelowna Branch of the O.H.S.  Hume attended Winfield Elementary School from Grade  One to Grade Seven, finishing his high school years at Oyama. He  joined the R.C.A.F. in World War Two, and later worked on the  family farm in Winfield. In 1948, he married Nancy Lemon, also  Kelowna-born. Hume had worked for the Vernon Fruit Union in  Winfield and Vernon. In 1953 he joined B.C. Tree Fruits in  Kelowna, and he remained with this firm until his retirement.  Hume always had a love of agriculture and the soil. He was  never happier than when working in his garden, growing the most  fantastic vegetables. He became famous for the tomatoes this garden produced.  Hume was predeceased by his brothers: Francis (Frank) in  1944 and Rex in 1983. He is survived by Nancy, his wife of fifty-  seven years, daughter Anne (Charles) Colk, two grandchildren,  Meghan Cooper (Greg) and Jordan Colk, and one great grandchild, Aidan Cooper.  A Celebration of Life Service was held for Hume Marchmont  Powley, Tuesday, September 20, 2005, at the Cathedral Church of  St. Michael and All Angels, Kelowna.  OHS 161 THE SUGARS  THE SUGARS  Lilian M. Sugars and  Edmund G.K. Sugars  by John A. Sugars  In 2004, my sister Madeleine (Sugars) Woodland and I, John  Sugars, lost two of our siblings.   Their deaths have left a big  void in our lives.    Both Ed and Lil led full and busy lives,  accomplishing many things in their own and different ways.  Lilian Margaret Sugars -  May 9, 1926 to April 21.  2004  Lilian was born in Salmon  Arm, the day Admiral Byrd flew  over the North Pole - May 9,  1926. The family moved to  Kelowna in 1933, where our  father had a territory with Beatty  Bros, as a salesman, selling washing machines and farm equipment (even windmills) throughout the Central Okanagan. Lil, a  somewhat shy girl, had started  school in Salmon Arm, and then  continued on in Kelowna. She  was an average student, which actually was to her benefit later on  when she attended Normal School in Victoria (1944). There she  really found her niche. Because she had a bit of a struggle in  school herself, she was able to understand pupils with similar  problems. She became an excellent teacher! She loved all "her  kids" and they returned that love and respect.  A relative newcomer to the Kelowna Branch of the Okanagan Historical  Society, John Sugars was born in Salmon Arm and raised in Kelowna. He  spent most of his working life away from Kelowna, and returned to the valley to retire in 1989. He recently published his father's diaries, about life in  the early Okanagan.  Lilian Margaret Sugars  (Courtesy John A. Sugars)  162 ohs THE SUGARS  Her first school was in Williams Lake in 1945, where she and  her room-mate, Fern Goode, lived the winter in a tent, breaking  the ice off a bucket of water that served as their drinking, cooking  and washing supply, before they could make a cup of coffee for  breakfast! The tent problem was eventually solved after some  heavy parental lobbying, and they were billeted in what was then  the usual fashion for school teachers.  Lilian's next school was in Falkland, then Vernon and finally Malakwa, where she met and married Victor Sederberg. After  a couple of sabbatical years, she returned to teaching  (Elementary) in Malakwa, where she remained for some thirty  years. Shortly after settling down in Malakwa, Lil and Vic adopted two children. Lil retired in 1990. Vic had passed away, the  children had moved out, and as she was all alone she moved back  to her beloved Okanagan Valley. Living in Westbank, she maintained a very busy life, joining the Christian Women's Society, the  Retired Teachers' group, the Okanagan Historical Society and her  church. Besides all this, she found time to collect, catalogue and  display in her home 750 teapots of all shapes and sizes from  around the world.  She always had a bent for writing, so it was natural for her  to author two books. The first book was I Seen My Duty and I  Done It Good, being a relating of the method one teacher used for  correcting poor English Grammar and Composition by her  pupils in Normal School. This was really an autobiography. The  second book, Memories of Wolsley Avenue, was a recalling of the  life and times on the street where our family lived in Kelowna,  for the first nine or ten years of our lives, through the great  depression years and into the Second World War. Besides her  writing abilities, Lil was instrumental in bringing forth the publication of the diaries of our father, An Okanagan History, The  Diaries of Roger John Sugars, which we worked on for several  years prior to her death.  My sister always had a strong Christian faith. She enjoyed  the adventures my wife, Pearl, and I would take her on when we  went shopping in Kelowna, driving to other places in the  Okanagan, or as in 1966, when we drove to Ontario and back.  Pearl and I had lived in Ontario, but Lil had only been there once  before, and that time she flew (with Air Canada), so driving all  that way was indeed quite an adventure for her.  When Lil passed away on April 21, 2004, she was eagerly  looking forward to her newest adventure! Along with her children,  Anna and Gery, we were at her bedside during her final hours.  We will always miss her.  ohs 163 THE SUGARS  Edmund George Kirkpatrick Sugars  (Courtesy John A. Sugars)  Edmund George  Kirkpatrick Sugars -  April 16, 1924 to  October 5, 2004  We "kids" always thought  our big brother, Edmund, was the  smartest one in the family -  probably because he received his  very early education from  "Lolah," our Grandfather, as  those who have read "An  Okanagan History," will know.  Our Grandfather was an educator, giving Ed a great head start  in life. Starting school at seven  years of age, Ed skipped two  grades in his primary years, which to our envy put him well ahead  of his peers. He was always a little smaller than most boys in his  classes, however he did eventually grow tall. He graduated from  grade thirteen when only seventeen years of age.  From the time he was a very young boy, my brother had a  fascination with aeroplanes (now spelled "airplane"), and when a  plane flew over, his head turned skyward, watching 'til the plane  was a mere speck on the horizon. He wanted to fly! He would  exclaim, "Gee, that guy must be going sixty (miles an hour)." He did  become a pilot and performed as a flying instructor in the R.C.A.F.  Near the end of WW II he remustered to the Royal Navy Fleet Air  Arm, where he had the great joy of flying a fighter plane - the  famous Corsair (featured in the T.V. show Ba Ba Blacksheep). One  of Ed's flying companions was Frank Pells from Chilliwack (now  living in Kelowna). Frank is a past president of the Kelowna  Branch of the Okanagan Historical Society.  After the war, Ed attended U.B.C. in Vancouver, where he  entered the Commerce faculty, and graduated three years later  with his B. Com. While at U.B.C, he of course came home for the  summer break. During this time, he built a sail boat, which he  and Keith Tutt sailed frequently on the lake south of, as well as  considerably north of, where the floating bridge is today.  Following graduation from university he went into the  General Insurance business, where he remained for several years.  After all the time spent there, he realized insurance was not his  "piece of cake," so at the age of forty he went back to school - to  164 ohs THE SUGARS  Penn State University, where he earned his Masters, then his  Doctorate in Economics. He subsequently applied to the  University of Calgary and received a position as Professor of  Economics, where he remained until his retirement as Professor  Emeritus. We feel the early influence of his Grandfather changed  the direction of his life. Edmund George Kirkpatrick was not a  war hero, but he was mine.  Edmund passed away in Calgary on October 5, 2004, leaving  to mourn his loving wife, Joyce, and four children: Donald,  Geoffrey, Stephen and Jennifer, and their families.  ohs 165 ISABEL (CHRISTIE) MACNAUGHTON  ISABEL (CHRISTIE)  MACNAUGHTON  1915 - 2003  by Roma Pedersen  Isabel "Buddie" MacNaughton  (nee Christie) passed away in  Oliver on October 28, 2003,  in her eighty-eighth year. Born  in Nova Scotia in 1915, Buddie  came to the Okanagan in 1917  with her parents, James and  Helen Christie. In 1918 they  moved to the Meadow Vale  Cattle Ranch in Okanagan Falls,  and there Buddie, the second  eldest of seven children, grew up  with a great appreciation for the  outdoors, and an even greater  appreciation for literature.  In her younger years,  Buddie often entertained her siblings with stories she had made  up. Later she became interested  in local native mythology, and many stories were told to her by a  local Salish woman named Josephine Shuttleworth. These stories  detailed many of the Salish peoples' beliefs on how the local geography was formed, and myths of their creation, chronicling the  arrival of the native people to the Okanagan. Over twenty-five of  the Coyote Stories were published in the Penticton Herald.  Buddie worked with Anthony Walsh (the teacher at the  Inkameep School from 1932-1942), creating plays from these legends and folk tales, such as "Why The Ant's Waist is Small," and  "The Crickets Must Sing." The plays were performed at local concerts and on CBC Radio.  Married to Carleton MacNaughton for almost sixty years,  Buddie and her husband had many wonderful adventures, includ-  Isabel M. Christie (MacNaughton) in Nurses Uniform.  Vancouver General Hospital. October 27, 1935  (Courtesy MacNaughton Family Collection)  Roma Pedersen is an Oliver and District Heritage Society volunteer.  166 ohs ISABEL (CHRISTIE) MACNAUGHTON  ing hiking the Hope-Princeton trail, and later the West Coast trail.  Sharing a love of nature, they explored the South Okanagan valley  together and developed a greater appreciation and knowledge of  the local flora and fauna. Buddie particularly loved the wildflow-  ers and knew where they grew and how they were used by the  early Okanagan people.  Buddie was almost overshadowed by Carleton's more public profile, nevertheless she continued quietly writing, and many  of her poems have appeared in Historical Society reports and  other publications. Another of her many interests was the hand  drawing of pictographs from the Vaseux Lake area, which she had  found while riding with her father and brother in the 1930's.  These drawings are now valuable historical documents.  In 1958 Buddie and her father James Christie were commissioned to write The Story of Okanagan Falls, a book describing  the history of the area, which was republished in 1993.  Buddie is survived by four children, grandchildren and  great-grandchildren, who are all deeply grateful for Isabel's legacy  - a love of poetry and stories and an appreciation of local birds,  wildflowers and nature.  ohs 167 RUSTY" FREEZE  RUSSELL CARLETON  "RUSTY" FREEZE  May 10, 1915 -  December 21, 2005  by Shirley Campbell  From the moment of his  birth, Rusty knew that he  was loved. His older sisters, Janet, Marjorie, and  Dorothy, and his twin, Eleanor,  loved him. His parents rejoiced  in him. Rusty's baby name was  "Nebbie." The family professed  not to know its origin, but his  mother, Edith Lilie "Edie"  (Gamble) Freeze, knew her  Bible, and Nebuchadnezzar was  king of Babylon.  Rusty loved his parents.  Unwilling to cause them concern, as a young man he dispensed with a customary rite of  his peers: I didn't take a drink. He respected his mother's feisty  spirit. She had managed a homestead on Salmon River Road  (along with five children, three cows and a horse) and sawed firewood and hauled water three miles when her husband, James  Russell Freeze, enlisted in World War One just six weeks after the  twins were born. Another war wife, Mrs. Humbolt (Mary) Sharp,  with four children, shared the small house with her that first winter. So Rusty's early months were spent in a space crammed with  children, where he developed a close relationship with sister  Marjorie, who was assigned to babysit him.  Rusty Freeze in 2003 at age 87  (Mary Barley photo - Courtesy Armstrong  Spallumcheen Museum)  Shirley Campbell is a resident of Armstrong Spallumcheen and a writer of  local history. Her hooks include Our Fair, The Interior Provincial Exhibition:  its first 100 years; and Pull up a Chair, Memories of Old-Timers of Armstrong  Spallumcheen, British Columbia, to which she is currently writing a sequel.  168 ohs RUSTY" FREEZE  A small, slight man himself, Rusty admired his father's dexterity with a rifle - a skill honed in 1900 during service in the Boer  War in South Africa - but he inherited his father's imaginative  nature and his artistry in painting, and he treasured his father's  poetry. When Dad and Mother wrote to each other, Rusty said, their  letters were always in poetry. His parents' loving attachment to  each other and to the children was a nurturing environment and  Rusty thrived.  After the war Edie and James Russell moved to Heywood's  Corner on Salmon Valley Road, a farm that they bought through  the Soldier Settlement Board. As the only boy in the family, Rusty  left school after grade eight to help his father. The farm became  the focus of his energy and creativity. The Depression had begun  and money was tight. He made improvements to their farm  equipment, and designed and built other implements; for example, a one-person potato-planting machine that cut a seed potato  into four pieces and deposited them consecutively, thus limiting  any disease to a small area of the field. During the evening he  pored over the set of Books of Knowledge that his parents had  found funds to purchase for him. He learned the history of  Greece and Rome, the content of the classics, the geography of the  earth, and began the process of self-education that continued  throughout his life.  Rusty's outlook was confident and optimistic. His expression was open and his blue eyes twinkled. If a gleam of possibility lit his mind, he pursued it forthwith and never doubted himself. When the new teacher, Minnie Kohut, arrived at Heywood's  Corner School, he was smitten. He was nineteen and she, twenty-five; a career woman with a car. Nevertheless, he persevered,  and five years later on July 12, 1940, they were married. When  their son, Rossie, (Russell Owen Sandford) was born, the dreadful  realization came that he was lacking the "soft spot" on the top of  his skull that would allow his head to grow. Rusty and Minnie suffered along with their son until his death in 1945. It was a dark  time.  They had no more children.  Both parents found solace in nature. They grew exceptional flowers and vegetables and exhibited and won prizes in the  local agricultural fair, the Interior Provincial Exhibition. In the  1940's Rusty was instrumental in the formation of the Salmon  River Potato Growers' Association that over the next thirty years  grew seed and then commercial potatoes for market. In the 1970's  he became a member of the Vegetable Marketing Board and later  of the provincial "Super Board" that supervised the regional bodies. Minnie volunteered weather and rainfall statistics for the  Atmospheric Environment Service.  ohs 169 .RUSTY" FREEZE  For the first half of the century, small local companies supplied towns with electricity. In the late 1940's Rusty and his father  spoke vigorously in support of a role for government in rural electrification and encouraged the creation of B.C. Hydro. It was quite  a sight, he said, to drive along the valley at night and see all those  farms lit up and know that you had helped to make it happen.  Rusty thrived on change. Over the years the Freezes' three  cows had mutated into a productive dairy herd and Rusty served  on the board of SODICA, the Shuswap Okanagan Dairy Interior  Creamery Association; but after his father died, in the 1960's he  sold his dairy cattle in order to accumulate purebred Hereford  beef. One of his registered bulls travelled to the Far East. Selling  that bull to Japan was one thing I was proud of, he said.  He took up politics. As a member of the Cooperative  Commonwealth Federation [CCF] Party, he ran for the provincial  legislature on a platform of social, economic, and educational  reforms that was too rich and radical for the electorate.  Nevertheless, he continued to be a public presence for the New  Democratic Party where his speeches without notes were lucid  and forceful, his house was always available for local constituency meetings and Minnie supplied the tea and cakes.  When in 1981 he sold the farm at Heywood's Corner and  moved onto Wood Avenue in Armstrong, his life became a flutter  of projects. He joined the Paint and Palette Club, took lessons  with the group from Vernon artist Bill Davis, and daubed in several media an amazing repertoire of canvases. He became a  builder and a buyer and seller of property. He and Minnie  designed and built their house in town, and gave significant financial support to turning a large storage area in the rear of the local  museum into a two-room art gallery. Then he handsomely  endowed the museum and arts society with funds to help hire a  permanent curator/administrator. He also bought the old "Crow  House" across from his own home to locate an art and framing  business. I never charge for the labour, he said. In 1992 the public  recognized this whirlwind of good nature and community spirit.  He and Minnie were among the recipients of a "Canada 125"  medal in honour of Canada's 125th birthday.  In 1995 Minnie died of cancer. Rusty was eighty years old.  It was a lonely time. Then the following year at the Seniors'  Activity Centre on Patterson Avenue, he met Jessie Johnson, a  widow with six grown children and several grandchildren. Life  took on colour again. At a joyful wedding they married and  moved into Rusty's house. In short order he bought the small,  frame structure next door to the museum and art gallery, and the  170 ohs RUSTY" FREEZE  two of them painted and renovated to house the popular cafe  known as The Brown Derby.  These years also saw a flurry of moves - to a condominium,  which was too small for Jessie's crafts and Rusty's woodshop, then  back to a large property on Wood Avenue just a few doors from  their old place, where they had a house built to suit them and  landscaped their wetlands to utilize an underground stream to  feed an extensive, bullrushed pond that each spring harbours a  family of ducks. To celebrate his ninetieth birthday, he opened  his house and garden to the community, and displayed a dozen  new works in an art show that he shared with his niece Judy  Glaicar in the smaller of the gallery rooms, christened by grateful  volunteers The Freeze Gallery.  Rusty had no intention of slowing down. In his last years he  had cataracts in his eyes removed and his tired knees replaced.  He was surprised and disgusted when in the fall of 2005 he found  himself short of breath. He consented reluctantly to a couple of  short hospital check-ups and was anticipating returning home  from the last one when, supported by his family, he died quietly  at 2:30 on the afternoon of the Winter Solstice, the day that ushers back the light.  One painting Rusty exhibited at his show in May, 2005, was  not listed for sale. It was a self-portrait, the figure painted from the  back. In a cleft of tall rocks, an old man leaning on a cane looks  toward a far-off green space warm with light. He called the painting Walking through the Chasm of Life into the Great Unknown. He  was contemplating with courage his own passing and expressing  his ambiguity.  He said of it, Whatever will be, will be.  Rusty never  adopted a deep devotion to religion. He  expressed his spirituality in his love of family, his appreciation of  nature, his concern for  the well-being of his  fellows, and his determination to live fully  every moment of his  life. May his journey be  blessed.  Rusty Freeze at the 1970 Interior Provincial Exhibition with his Grand  Champion cow and calf.  Bob Marshall, right, is holding the calf.  (Courtesy Armstrong Spallumcheen Museum)  OHS 171 MAE CAMERON  MAE (GRIFFITH) CAMERON  March 21, 1913 -  December 20, 2004  by Eleanore Bolton  ae Cameron was born on  March 21, 1913, in  Mazenod, Saskatchewan,  the only daughter of Nelson and  Gladys Griffith. The family  homesteaded in Saskatchewan  until 1923 when they moved to  Armstrong. Mae, along with two  older brothers, Lloyd and Cecil,  finished her schooling in  Armstrong. Mae studied shorthand and taught it in Armstrong.  Later Mae moved to Vernon  where she worked for T. Everard  Clarke at the North Okanagan  Creamery Association - NOCA.  In those years NOCA only made  butter. It was here she met her  future   husband,   William   C.  Cameron (Bill). After their marriage they were transferred to  Enderby where Bill would be the buttermaker at the same  creamery he had started working for at age sixteen, washing  cream cans.  Their only child, Gary, was born on January 5, 1941. The  Camerons lived in two different homes while in Enderby, both of  which are still in use today. The first one was at 802 Granville  Street and the second at 605 Knight Street.  After working two years in Enderby, Bill was promoted to a  job in Vernon and Mae did part-time work for Everard Clarke.  NOCA started producing a monthly magazine called the Cream  Collector, of which Mae was the editor for many years.   She used  Eleanore Bolton is the treasurer of the Armstrong/Enderby Branch of the  Okanagan Historical Society. She was born in Enderby and shared many  summer days at Mabel Lake with the Camerons.  Mae Cameron  (Courtesy Eleanore Bolton)  172 OHS MAE CAMERON  to joke that their dining room table was her office because it was  always covered with the typewriter and piles of notes.  Mae was always a busy lady with many volunteer organizations, including the Vernon Pioneers, Cancer Society, Vernon  Golf Club, and United Church. Mae was involved with the  Eastern Star Foster Chapter #46 since April 1945. She was  Worthy Matron in 1949, became secretary in 1952, and was  appointed Grand Esther 1956/57, receiving her 25-year pin in  1970 and her 50-year pin in 1995. Mae was always a hard worker for her Chapter and a faithful visitor to other Chapters. For  many years Mae met regularly with a small group from the  Chapter to make cancer dressings.  When her husband retired, they spent a lot of time at the  family cabin at Mabel Lake. After Bill's passing in 1985, Mae  would spend the summer months at her beloved Mabel Lake.  Here she had a host of dear friends and neighbours that she joined  for teas, bonfires and family get-togethers. Mae always had an  interesting story to tell.  Mae Cameron passed away at Noric House on December 20,  2004.  ohs 173 MARGARET BOONE  MARGARET BOONE  July 30, 1931 -  July 14, 2004  by John Boone  Margaret collapsed suddenly on July 11, 2004, and died  three days later, two weeks before her seventy-third  birthday. What a shock it was to her family and wide network of friends. She was the eldest child and only daughter of  Harvey and Elsie (nee King) Boone, both pioneers in the South  Okanagan. Harvey Boone entered Canada at Osoyoos with his  parents and five siblings in 1896; the family eventually settling in  Fairview, a short distance west of what became Oliver. Elsie King  accompanied her mother and one sister as they emigrated from  Somerset, England in 1912 to join her  father, brother, and one other sister in  Kaleden, just south of Penticton.  Harvey and Elsie were married in  1922, and shortly thereafter settled on  an orchard south of Oliver where  Harvey built a fine house that was  Margaret's home for all of her life.  I am moved to write this tribute  because of the friends who continue to  speak so warmly of Margaret, and  share what she meant to them during  her lifetime. A side of Margaret I did  not fully appreciate was the role of confidant, advisor and wise counsel for so  many people. Perhaps this developed  quite naturally during her thirty years  as a hairdresser. Letters continue to  arrive that tell of the ways Margaret  was a help in someone's personal life.  Although  Margaret's   schooling    Margaret in the fam% garden as a child.  began in the little tWO-rOOm Testalinda    (Courtesy John Boone)  John Boone is the brother of Margaret. He is a practicing Cardiologist in  Vancouver and a Clinical Professor Emertis in Medicine at UBC. He grew up  in Oliver and has maintained close ties with the South Okanagan.  174 ohs MARGARET BOONE  School five and a half miles south of Oliver, she attended St. Ann's  Academy in Kamloops for most of her school years, and completed  her studies at the High School in Oliver. It was at St. Ann's that her  musical talent was recognized and where she became an accomplished pianist. She began her role as church organist at St.  Edward's Anglican Church in Oliver while in her late teens, but in  response to a need that arose with the construction of  St.Christopher's Anglican Church in Osoyoos she became their  organist. Between St. Edward's and St.Christopher's she held the  position of church organist for over fifty years. She was delighted  when honoured by the Bishop for her long years of service during  the fiftieth anniversary of St. Christopher's. The mid-week choosing of hymns and organ practice (often, but not always with the  choir) was a regular event, and in the words of one of the priests,  "over those many years she shepherded many clergy!" She always tried  to make the music special when called upon to play for weddings  and for funerals. Church organist was a major commitment and  although it did limit the time she could plan on being away, she carried out her role willingly and was most faithful to her duties.  With schooling behind her, and after a beautician's course in  Kelowna, Margaret took over Peggy's Hairdressing business in  Oliver and renamed it Margaret's Beauty Salon. She continued  with the business for over thirty years, and even today people  warmly remember their visits or their mother's visits to Margaret.  They often received more than "a hair-do" - a cup of tea, some  advice, or merely a long heart-to-heart chat. Even today women  who are middle-aged and older warmly recall Margaret attending  to their hair at high school graduation. More than once she would  do a bride's hair and then play for the wedding! At the end of a  working day or on weekends she could be seen fixing hair at  lodges for the elderly - Sunnybank in Oliver and Sagebrush in  Osoyoos (where she also played the piano for services at irregular  intervals). She was always happy to respond to special requests,  and that included helping the local undertaker getting the hair  just right prior to viewing. Sometimes it involved former patrons,  even friends, but that did not seem to bother her, for she often  remarked how considerate the various undertakers were of her  and the grieving family. In fact, there were some interesting  experiences, such as the time she coloured the hair of a deceased  man who in life had maintained a youthful appearance, and he  was not to be seen with greying hair in his final repose!  Margaret lived all of her life in the family home south of  Oliver. After our father passed away, Margaret continued to have  a rewarding home life with our mother, but as she reached  advanced years and became frail, Margaret assumed the role of  ohs 175 MARGARET BOONE  fulltime care giver, which  she undertook without  question and with great  pride. Her devotion to  duty was such that she  deserves to be recognized as one of our  unsung heroes.  With the pioneering family background, it  is quite natural that she  took a keen interest in  the history of the south  Okanagan and participated in many activities  aimed at preserving its  heritage, and was a  Director of the Oliver  Heritage Society. She  was also very involved  with the Oliver/ Osoyoos  Historical Society  throughout the years. Similarly, she was an able observer of  many aspects of natural history, could name most of the plants  unique to the south Okanagan, and appreciated all the wonders of  the world about her.  She had a passion for gardening and was blessed with a natural ability that resulted in a garden that attracted many visitors  who would drop by to appreciate its splendor. She would spend  countless hours working in her garden and said that she felt nearer to God while doing so. She had a deep faith that she expressed  confidently and with ease.  It was while tending to her beloved garden that she had  the sudden collapse from which she did not recover. She is  remembered as a kind and generous person who lived humbly  and contentedly.  Margaret nearly seventy years later after she assumed care of the  same family garden.  (Courtesy John Boone)  176 OHS SISTER CATHERINE JAMES ARCURI  SISTER CATHERINE  JAMES ARCURI, SC  January 24, 1923 -  April 22, 2006  Taken from the Eulogy  given by her nephew,  Ken Arcuri.  ast night at the prayer service, we heard many beautiful, eloquent and very  personal tributes to Sister  Catherine - all very special and  unique but with common messages of Sister Catherine's love  for all of you, her caring and generosity towards others and her  appreciation for the fruits born  from this good earth called home  in the Okanagan and Kelowna.  She loved to knit, bake, make  preserves and paint - quite often  not for herself but to share with  others. Sister Catherine was a good storyteller, a "raconteur" who  loved to recite jokes from the Seniors Choice.  Sister Catherine's family was not limited to her immediate  family, but to a much larger community of families - the Sisters of  Charity, the Immaculate Conception Church and those in need that  she served throughout her life. She was a member of the Sisters of  Charity for more than sixty years. Her life was one of service to  others - as a teacher and as a caregiver.  I am sure there are many  Although born in Victoria, BC, Ken Arcuri developed a very special affection  for Kelowna as a youth while visiting with his grandparents during numerous vacations. His love for the Okanagan never waned over the years, and  upon completing his University education, Ken was fortunate to secure a  position with the Regional District of Central Okanagan Planning  Department. He has served with the Regional District as the Director of  Planning Services for the past twenty-six years.  Sister Catherine James Arcuri, SC.  (Courtesy Sisters of Charity)  OHS 111 SISTER CATHERINE JAMES ARCURI  of her former students who can attest to the contributions she has  made in shaping their lives to be good citizens. She was kind,  loved to joke with you, but was not adverse to the use of discipline  when necessary in shaping these good "citizens."  In the beginning, Sister Catherine was born Doris Arcuri in  the small foothills town of Blairmore, Alberta, to parents  Catherina and Girolomo Arcuri and siblings Mary, Gabriel and  Joseph. Aunty Mary was not overly impressed with the arrival of  the youngest child. She was always instructed to care for her little sister, which did not always please her. Aunty Mary often  joked with my grandparents - "if it were not possible to trade up for  her, could we not at least return her from whence she came." Kidding  aside, these two sisters grew up to be very close friends and over  the past two years their roles reversed to the extent that Sister  Catherine became Aunty Mary's primary caregiver.  The Arcuri family eventually moved to Kelowna in 1929 on the  advice my grandfather received from "Cap" Capozzi - "that Kelowna  was a good place to live and your family would never starve." So by rail  and by the paddle wheeler Sicamous, Kelowna became the home of  the Arcuri family. Sister Catherine attended Kelowna Primary,  Kelowna Central and Kelowna Senior Secondary. Upon completing  her schooling and as a young adult, she left Kelowna to pursue her  calling to serve God. Her travels took her to Halifax, New York,  Edmonton, Vancouver and Ladysmith, among many other communities across North America. After thirty-nine years, her teaching  career concluded here in Kelowna at St. Joseph's Elementary, in the  city she called home. Sister Catherine served as principal of St.  Joseph School from 1967 - 1978, and taught there from 1981 - 1983.  From 1986 - 1989 she was on staff at Seton House of Prayer.  From teaching, her life refocused to one of a caregiver - a  tireless volunteer who unselfishly gave of her time and talents to  those in need. She visited patients in the hospital and shut-ins of  the Immaculate Conception Parish. Her feet walked a million  miles, perhaps to her physical detriment, but not to her soul.  In the end, her body grew weary and finally succumbed to  cancer, but her spirit remained strong. She told us not to be sad  because she was happy to be going to God and to her family in  Heaven. In her goodbyes to us, she reminded us to be happy and  be good to one another. These words should remain with all of us  and is her legacy to us. Be happy - enjoy each day, for each day  is a gift. Be good to one another - we are here as family and  friends to support one another each and every day.  Dear Sister Catherine, dear Aunty, we will miss you very  much but you will remain in our hearts forever.  178 ohs SARIE KUIPERS  SARIE DIDERIKA (OOTMAR)  KUIPERS  September 16, 1899 -  May 18, 2005  by Susan Kuipers  (daughter-in-law)  Sarie Kuipers was born in  Den Ham, north Holland,  on September 16, 1899.  While she was still a child the  family moved to Haarlem,  where her father, Dr. G.A.  Ootmar, had his medical practice. Sarie had a regular childhood of the privileged, being a  doctor's daughter. She attended  school, and on completion took  classes in housekeeping and  midwifery.  At   age   nineteen   She   mar-    Sarie Diderika Kuipers.  c. 1950's  ried   Marius   L.   Kuipers,   and   (courtesy Susan Kuipers)  embarked for America.     They  worked in California until the spring of 1920. Joined by Sarie's  brother, Cor, they bought a model T and drove to Armstrong, and  then to Kelowna, arriving in early June 1920. They set up camp  under the Mission Creek bridge. Living in their tent for a few  months, they set out to find some land to buy. Mrs. Barnaby rode  by on her horse every day and soon got to know them. Mr.  Barnaby had twenty acres for sale in Okanagan Mission. They  purchased the property and set to work building a shed to live in.  They would build their house the next year. Later another twenty acres was purchased from Mr. Thom, and still later forty acres  from Mr. Haverfield.  WV - \   M  t  'Ģ"  ***^/"lfc  afl^f-  Susan was born in Santa Monica California in November 1937. She married  Ralph Kuipers on December 1, 1956, and they raised four boys and one girl  in Lethbridge, Alberta. In June 1981 they moved to Kelowna. Ralph passed  away in September 2004.  ohs 179 SARIE KUIPERS  Sarie planted her first garden. She would always have a garden, and was keenly interested in all things botanical. She walked  the hills around their farm and recorded all the wild flowers and  birds she saw. She studied the habits of the birds and listened to  recognize the bird calls. Sarie and her sister Alida, who immigrated with her parents in 1922, loved to drive to Bear Creek Main  and fish in the many lakes there, or go to McCulloch Lake to visit  Mildred Wardlaw and fish in Pear or McCulloch Lake. They did  this until she could no longer drive at age ninety-six.  Sarie lived life as it came to her. She never was upset with people and their foibles. She gave them the benefit of doubt over and  over. Miss H.M. (Nellie) Duke was a local artist and eccentric English  spinster who often picked fruit. The children would tease her and  call her "Her Majesty." She would stay around after the day's picking until she was invited for dinner. Sarie just set another plate.  Her mother-in-law came to live with them in her final days  of dementia. Sarie dressed her, fed her and looked out for her  with no complaint.  Marius and Sarie's daughter, Mabel, was born in 1925. She  was a beautiful girl, and was Rodeo Queen in 1943 and Lady of the  Lake candidate in 1944. She came to stay at the farm for the summers in her forties, while she battled with MS. In 1975 she died  of complications of MS. Their first son, Richard, was born in 1928  and still lives on the home place. Their second son, Ralph, was  born in 1931 and died in 2004.  Sarie and Marius became active in the community. They  were members of the Central Okanagan Naturalist Club, The  Little Theater, The Unitarian Fellowship, the School Board and  the BCFGA. Sarie was an outdoors person. She skied well into her  eighties, driving to Big White ski resort with her friend Misha  Westerwold. When she could no longer drive she started cross  country skiing around the farm and the hills above. She took up  water skiing when she was seventy and skied whenever Ralph  and his family were in Kelowna for the summer. She was a medal  winning swimmer in her youth in Holland, and later swam every  day from April to October until she broke her hip and could no  longer manage. One time she swam across Okanagan Lake from  her parents' cabin on Hobson and Lakeshore Roads to Casa Lorna  to visit friends for tea, and then swam back later.  There were often people from Holland staying with them to  recuperate from various illnesses, or until they could find a place  to live. Dutch agriculture students came for the summer for the  experience. Sarie had a twelve foot boat with a small motor and  she and the family would make excursions to Rattlesnake Island  180 ohs SARIE KUIPERS  or Wildie's orchard for picnics or overnight camping. She loved to  hike from the shore into Wildhorse Canyon. Gwen Lamont, an  artist friend, often went with her and did a sketch of her sitting on  the bow of her boat.  In 1980 Marius succumbed to Alzheimer's Disease and spent  the last years of his life in Cottonwoods Extended Care. He died  in 1989 at age ninety-three. Sarie visited him daily and played  music for him. She came to know the staff very well. Her sister  Alida died Christmas night 1998. That same evening Sarie fell  and suffered a concussion from which she never fully recovered.  She went into hospital in April of 1999 and from there to  Cottonwoods. She slowly recovered her mental capacity, but  could not walk alone. The telephone was her lifeline. She would  keep in touch with her many friends and when they visited she  would ask them what birds or wildflowers they had seen on their  hikes. She continued to study. She enjoyed the stories from other  residents of Cottonwoods because they were from all over the  world and had done many interesting things.  As she aged she would jokingly say that people came to  visit to see if she was still alive. She knew they came because  they loved her, but she was humble enough to wonder why.  After Ralph's death the light kind of went out in her life. She  died quietly, the way she lived. She just "slept in" on May 18,  2005, at age 105+ .  ohs 181 WILLIAM (BILL) HUSCH  WILLIAM JOHN (BILL) HUSCH  October 4, 1930 -  August 2, 2005  by Evelyn Vielvoye, in conversation with BilVs  wife, Linda Husch.  illiam, better known as  Bill, the eldest son of  Joseph Husch and  Lydia Schneider, was born in  October of 1930, and was one of  the very few persons that could  say he was born in Rutland, B.C.  Bill lived his whole life in  Rutland and as a youngster  helped on the family farm on  McCurdy Road. From a young  age he was mechanically  inclined, and at age ten he took  his first bicycle apart to see how  it worked.  Bill attended Rutland High  School until the eleventh grade.  At this point he left to continue  his education in the Electrical Apprenticeship program, and with  further training became a qualified mechanic. He played soccer  and baseball as a young man and loved the outdoors, fishing and  hunting. His first job was at McLean & Fitzpatrick Packinghouse  assembling boxes. Like most of the other youngsters in this area he  also picked apples for extra spending money. In 1948 he met the  love of his life, Linda Deutscher, while working at Hardie's General  Store, which was the very first store in Rutland, built in 1908.  In 1949, Bill started as a swamper on a fuel truck for B.C.  Fruit Processors, that later became SunRype Products.   With his  Evelyn came to Kelowna in 1946 with her parents, Anton and Elizabeth  Ottenbreit. She attended Rutland Elementary and Rutland Jr. Sr. High  School, graduating in 1957, and then worked in the office of the Capri  Hotel. She married John Vielvoye in 1965, and has a passion for history  and family roots.  William John (Bill) Husch  (Courtesy Linda Husch)  182 OHS WILLIAM (BILL) HUSCH  natural ability to perform mechanical services, he was transferred  within the year to the mechanical division. Later came a promotion as the head of the mechanical staff and eventually supervisor  of maintenance. Bill worked for SunRype for forty-six years  before retiring in 1995. Known as the original Mr. Fix-it, he was  always ready to help anyone in need, the greater the challenge,  the happier he was.  As Rutland started to grow, Bill built his family home in 1955  on what is now called Sadler Road. Bill and Linda were blessed  with four children: Janet, Joanne, Ken and Karen, who they raised  in that same house.  Active in the Rutland Community, Bill was one of the ten  men who founded the Rutland Volunteer Fire Department in  1949, with Thomas Hughes as first fire chief and Richard Lucas as  assistant. Bill volunteered for twenty-five years and retired as  Deputy Fire Chief in 1974. Other activities included minor baseball, member of the Rutland Park Society, avid gardener, carpenter, orchard consultant, philosopher, analyst and traveller. When  the Rutland Centennial Hall was built in 1967, Bill was there with  his hammer and knowledge along with the others. The Rutland  Community and his family were a high priority.  When they purchased the motor home, it became Bill's  obsession and hobby. Any small malfunction was fixed and  improved upon; the engine was pampered and always ready for  their next adventure. He may have been opinionated but he was  generous in helping others and dedicated to his true love, Linda.  Bill died suddenly on 7th August 2005, while doing what he  loved the most, mowing his backyard lawn. Rutland has lost a  wonderful local historian with an abundance of information. His  knowledge of the area was shared and related in his many great  stories.  Bill will be remembered with great fondness.  ohs 183 DR. JAMES HECTOR MOIR  DR. JAMES HECTOR MOIR,  M.D., CH.M., f.R.C.S.(C), CD.  November 29, 1913 -  March 5, 2006  by Brian Moir  James Hector Moir was born  in Winnipeg, Manitoba, on  November 29, 1913, to  James (Jim) Hilton and Lillian  Moir. He was the eldest child of  three boys and one girl. His  brother, J. Bruce Moir, was also a  medical doctor and partner in  Kelowna for many years.  Hector was one of the  lucky few who know at an early  age the direction they will take  in life. At the age of fourteen,  while in his first year of studies  at the University of Manitoba,  Hector decided that he wanted  to change from the general arts  program to study medicine and become a doctor. During the  Christmas break, accompanied by his father - a well respected  pedagogue in Manitoba - he approached the Registrar of the  University with his request. Discussions with the Dean of  Medicine led to his acceptance into the medical program, just as  he turned fifteen years of age - provided that he pick up all the  information of the first term, as well keeping up with the on-going  lectures and lab work for the balance of the year. He was also to  rank in the top half of the class by year end. He had to pick up  all the science courses, which he had never done before, as well  Brian Moir was born in Winnipeg, and educated in Kelowna from Grade two  through KSS. He is married to Patricia, and ran his own Financial  Management business and achieved CLU (Chartered Life Underwriter of  Canada), CH.F.C. (Chartered Financial Consultant) and CFP Certified  Financial Planner) designations. Brian retired in 2002.  Dr. J. Hector Moir  (Courtesy Brian Moir)  184 OHS DR. JAMES HECTOR MOIR  as learn the Latin and German languages, which most of the medical books were written in at that time. He finished the first year  of medical studies in the top 10% of his class and went on to  admission into the medical fraternity in 1934, when he was twenty-one years of age.  Prior to WW II, Hector became the only doctor for the gold  mining community of God's Lake, Manitoba. As the war broke  out, he moved his family down to Winnipeg, and joined the  Canadian Medical Corps as an officer. He served overseas in  Scotland, England, North Africa, Sicily, Italy, France and the  Netherlands. On his return to Canada, he studied for a year to  become a Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons (Canada).  Then, at the end of 1947, he was invited to come out west to  Kelowna to do the surgery for Dr. Wm. Knox and Dr. Stan  Henderson, in what became the Knox Clinic. He developed lifelong friendships with the other doctors in Kelowna and, as many  doctors said at his eulogy, "he was a doctors' doctor," a true gentleman in every way.  At his retirement in 1997, Hector was credited by his colleagues for developing the "positive atmosphere in this medical community ... the rapport, the professional relationships, communication,  and the ease of communication amongst our colleagues, hospital staff,  and administration ... the legacy of civility in this medical community. " Always conscious of the growing need for better and more  medical facilities in Kelowna, Hector dedicated himself to this  end, spending countless hours working to improve services to the  community. He was president of the Medical Staff at Kelowna  General Hospital and has been honoured with Honourary  Membership in the Canadian Medical Association and the British  Columbia Medical Association. He eventually closed his office at  the age of eighty-four, but continued to act as an assistant for  surgery, because of his knowledge and ability, for another three  or four years.  His participation in the armed services of Canada continued  when he arrived in Kelowna, as he was appointed the Medical  Officer for the British Columbia Dragoons, a position he held for  many years, until retirement with the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel.  He has been a supporting member of the Royal Canadian Legion -  Branch #26 (Kelowna) for well over fifty-three years. Hec was also  a charter-founding member of the Kiwanis Club of Kelowna, and  served as President of that community service club. He was a member of the Kelowna Club, the Kelowna Golf & Country Club (since  1947) and the Kelowna Curling Club. He had a great passion for the  game of curling and enjoyed sharing this game with his blind friend  Percy Perkins, who played lead for his rink for many years.  ohs 185 DR. JAMES HECTOR MOIR  Hector was predeceased by his first wife Sarah Bell (Sally) in  1963, after twenty-five years of marriage. He is survived by  Bernice (Byrdie), his loving wife of forty years; and his children:  Brian (Patricia) of Kelowna, Sharon (Mike Roberts) of Victoria,  Susan Brayton of Abbotsford and Bill (Carmen) Rawlings of Delta;  ten grandchildren and five great-grandchildren.  Hector loved everyone and was loved by everyone. Dr.  Dorrance Bowers says, "he was the most congenial, thoughtful, dedicated and hard-working individual I have ever met ...in all the long  hours and days that I worked by his side, I never heard him complain  and never heard him utter a bad word about anyone. "He was a true  gentleman, with a wonderful sense of humour that stayed with  him until he passed into the hands of His Lord and Saviour. He  truly had a marvelous lifetime, and he commented the day before  he passed that he was so pleased with the kindness and help he  was receiving from the nurses and doctors at Kelowna General  Hospital.  186 ohs WE REMEMBER  JOHN OLIVER STATUE  by Andrea Dujardin-Flexhaug  ~TH  he John Oliver statue should be finished and installed in its  place of honour in front of the Oliver Town Hall sometime  this summer, according to sculptress/artist Leta Shores, "If  all goes well," she notes. The Oliver artist is working seven days  a week during most daylight hours, and to say it is painstaking  work is an understatement. "I use a traditional monument making technique that produces a very high quality realistic figure  sculpture creation," comments Leta, "this requires much more  time than other sculpture methods."  The project first took shape several years ago when longtime  resident Fred Tomlin, who has lived in Oliver since 1922, felt  there should be some  kind of recognition of  John Oliver, the namesake of the town. Tomlin  heads a subcommittee  which was formed in  2004 of the Oliver and  District Heritage Society,  which is responsible for  the project. The Project  Directors were still  actively looking for funding sources to complete  the project when this  article was written.  "Honest" John  Oliver, who was Premier  from 1918 to 1927,  helped bring the first irrigation system to 22,000  acres of land from  Mclntyre Bluff to the U.S.  border.     His  motivation   John Oliver  WaS that  "he  had tO have     (OLiver and District Heritage Society Photo Collection,  0LP998.132, Photo Courtesy BC Archives)  Andrea Dujardin-Flexhaug is the Oliver/Osoyoos Branch Editor of the  Okanagan Historical Society. She is also a reporter for the new weekly newspaper Okanagan Sun in Osoyoos.  ohs 187 JOHN OLIVER STATUE  someplace for his boys (soldiers) to come back to," after WW I,  notes Tomlin. The Premier recognized the viability of the South  Okanagan area for fruit, viticulture and vegetable growing industries, and gave special purchasing privileges for the land to the  returning veterans.  The local Heritage Society commissioned local artist Leta  Shores on July 8th, 2004, with creating the full-sized bronze statue. In conjunction with the statue, the Society will also set up a  4 ft. x 4 ft. board with the history of the Oliver water ditch, ground  crops/orchards and grape growing. The statue will be erected outside the Town of Oliver offices in the very visible (to the motorist)  corner of Hwy. 97 and 350th Avenue. When finished, the project  will be a fitting reminder of Oliver's past.  *Note from author: Hopefully by the time you read this article, the John  Oliver statue will be finished and standing in front of the Town Hall. Look  for an update and photo of the John Oliver project in next year's OHS Report.  188 ohs A TOWN CALLED OLIVER  A TOWN CALLED OLIVER  by Fred Ibmlin  It nestled among those rocky hills,  Where few men ever trod,  And only nature's beauty  Filled the wilderness of God.  Men came and went in search for gold  Some men chose to stay,  Val Haynes drove his cattle here,  And planted fields of hay.  Great herds of deer once roamed the land,  Giant vultures soared so high,  And in the hills not far away,  You could hear a coyote cry.  Along the brook a beaver dam  Where robins sing at dawn  And in the early autumn days  Salmon come here to spawn.  A man called John drove by one day,  He stopped to have a look,  "It's water men, that's what we need,"  As he gazed upon a brook.  We'll dig a ditch, plant some seed,  And build ourselves a home,  Then settle back and rest awhile,  Never more to roam.  A train came into town one day,  The whistle blew so loud  That men rode in from miles around,  To join the mighty crowd.  They built some stores, a sidewalk too,  A hotel oh, so tall!  ohs 189 A TOWN CALLED OLIVER  Where travellers stopped by to chat  With Thomas William Hall.  They planted trees, tobacco too  The tomatoes grew so red,  And cantaloupes so big and round,  "They're the best," that's what they said.  Great trees now grow along the way,  The skies above are blue,  It's seventy-five years, John Oliver  We'll always remember you.  Old Baldy stands majestically,  In the early morning sun  Where skiers take that rocky road  To enjoy their winter fun.  Sunrise, sunset on the Fairview Hills  Where there's a never ending road  And miners still stake their claim  Looking for that Mother Lode.  Fred Tomlin  Chairman,  John Oliver  Commemorative  Project  (Courtesy Andrea  Dujardin-  Flexhaug)  190 ohs MISSION CREEK GREENWAY  MISSION CREEK GREENWAY  Phase One Benches  Compiled by Brenda Thomson  One of the  benches on  the Mission  Creek  Greenway.  (Courtesy  Kathie  Jones)  In 1997, the first phase of the Mission Creek Greenway was  opened. The funds for this seven kilometer trail were raised by  a public campaign, initiated by the Friends of Mission Creek  Society in partnership with the City of Kelowna, Regional District of  Central Okanagan, Central Okanagan Parks and Wildlife Trust,  Ministry of Environment and First Nations. (See "Mission Creek  Greenway, History in the Making" by Jodie Sexsmith, Sixty-third  Report of the Okanagan Historical Society 1999).  An important feature of the Greenway is the many benches  along the way, donated by local families and organizations. I  believe it is important to record the "stories" of the benches so that  present and future generations may walk along, sit on a bench,  read the plaque, and reflect on the legacy left for their enjoyment;  Brenda (Butler) Thomson was born in Westwold, B.C., a descendant of the  pioneer (1881) Duck family of Holmwood Ranch near Monte Creek (Duck's  Station). Her parents retired to Okanagan Mission in 1945. Brenda attended KSS, including grade 13, then in 1951 married a local farmer, Gifford  Thomson, and has been on the farm ever since, raising seven children in the  process. She developed a strong conservation interest and found opportunities to pursue that interest through the Central Okanagan Naturalist Club  and Friends of Mission Creek.  OHS 191 MISSION CREEK GREENWAY  and now have a chance, if they are curious, of finding out who the  giver was, and the story of each bench. Contact was made with  the various donors who kindly wrote a brief background story.  To follow the bench stories, access Phase One of the  Greenway at Ziprick Road, off Springfield Road, and find them  downstream as far as the Gordon Drive access. Some benches in  the Mission Creek Regional Park are not included, as they were  donated prior to the establishment of the Greenway.  Inscription: In memory of (Rob) G. Wood - Okanagan  Chapter - Vintage Car Club. Donated by the Vintage Car Club,  Okanagan Chapter.  Bob was born in London, Ontario. He gradually worked his  way west and eventually settled in Kelowna, where he owned  and operated a service station. He was a great mechanic and  restored a number of vintage cars. Vintage boats and their  inboard motors were also a hobby. He was involved with the  Okanagan Antique and Classic Boat Club. After selling his service station he worked for the Kelowna Golf and Country Club  until his retirement.  Bob was president of the Vintage Car Club of Canada,  Okanagan Chapter, in 1970 and again in 1978, also holding a directorship position numerous times. In 1972 he suggested the ladies  form a club and this was done; this club was named the Autoetts.  The Vintage Car Club of Canada is an organization that was  formed to preserve the heritage of transportation. The Okanagan  Chapter was formed in 1969. The club encourages families to  belong, and gives bursaries to graduating students that are furthering their education in the automotive field. There is also a  bursary given by the Autoetts.  Inscription: Gerald - Nature loves you - so do we - Mom, Dad  &Normand 1996. Donated by Aime and Muriel Beaulieu.  The first members of the Beaulieu family came to Canada.  in 1756. The parents of Aime moved out to the west in the  1920's. Aime & Muriel travelled extensively in the U.S. and  Canada, before settling first in Kelowna in 1992 and then  Westbank in 1996. Aime was a graduate in Civil Engineering  from the University of Saskatoon. He started a company called  Elite Leisure Products and commenced manufacturing park  benches, picnic tables, bike racks, waste receptacles and dona-  192 ohs MISSION CREEK GREENWAY  tion benches with bronze plaques. At present the company supplies park furniture throughout the Okanagan Valley. Aime and  Muriel donated a bench in memory of their son, Gerald, who  passed away in 1996. Mission Creek meant a lot to Gerald, who  spent much time contemplating the tranquility and beauty of  the creek.  Inscription: Three benches donated by the B.C. Telephone  Pioneers for the enjoyment of nature by all. Donated by the B.C.  Telephone Pioneers.  The Canadian branch of Telephone Pioneers was established  in 1912 and the B.C. branch in 1940. It was the biggest fraternal  organization in North America. It was initially designed to care for  retired employees and their families, inviting them to company picnics and visiting in hospital, etc., particularly those who were living  alone. B.C. Telephone Pioneers went on to do public service projects, such as building a gazebo at the Prince George Hospital to shelter patients from the weather when outside, and constructing five  blocks of sidewalk at Sunnyhill Hospital in Vancouver, so wheelchair  patients could get from the parking lot to the hospital easily.  The governing body of the Pioneers is in Vancouver where  member clubs, such as the one in Kelowna, apply for funds for their  particular project. The name B.C. Telephone Pioneers was changed  to Telus Community Connections about the year 2000. As well as  donating three benches, the Kelowna branch members volunteered  many, many hours of time to the Greenway fund-raising campaign  of 1997.  Inscription: Sarah, Stephanie, Laura and Jennie - for the enjoyment of nature lovers - donated by their grandparents. Donated by Jim  and Eunice Grindlay.  Jim and Eunice, who came to Canada from South Africa in  1951, donated four benches, one for each granddaughter. Their  three children were born in Chatham, Ontario. The family moved  to Kelowna in 1969, first living on Fuller Road, later building a house  in an orchard on Dehart Road. They had a business on the west  side, specializing in kitchen cabinets and millwork. On retirement  they moved to a condominium. They enjoyed walking along  Mission Creek and wanted to give to the Greenway project and at  the same time honour their grandchildren.  ohs 193 MISSION creek greenway  Inscription: In loving memory of B.M. Baker - May 29,  1923, to November 30, 1997. Donated by Dorothy Baker and  family.  Bill Baker was born and educated in New Westminster,  B.C., the second son of four. He arrived in Kelowna in 1946  after serving as an officer, Wireless Air Gunner, in World War II.  He married Dorothy Perry from East Kelowna in 1948 and they  had five children.  Bill started his career in Kelowna as assistant manager of  Chapin's Cafe on Bernard Avenue, then sold insurance with  Carruthers and Meikle. He practiced as a Notary Public from  1956 to 1984. He also was a Councillor for the Municipality of  Glenmore, and was on the council at the time the municipality  was disincorporated and amalgamated with Kelowna on  September 15, 1960. He was instrumental in achieving the location of the present Kelowna Airport. Upon retirement Bill  became involved with Sun Country Travel, leading tours to  China and Costa Rica.  Bill was active in the community with the Air Cadets, the  Bruins Lacrosse team and was president of the Buckaroos Minor  Hockey League. He was a member of the Gyro Club for many  years, serving as secretary for eighteen years. He was on the  executive of Kelowna Players Theatre Group, taking part in several musical productions. Bill was an avid bird-watcher and  member of the Central Okanagan Naturalist Club, also editor of  their newsletter for several years. He was a keen supporter of  the Greenway.  Inscription: Dedicated in 1998 in memory of Gaspar and Inez  Risso - Pioneers of Kelowna. Donated by the Risso family.  Vincenzo and Annetta Risso came from Italy to New York,  arriving on June 21, 1902, coming on to Kelowna by July of the  same year. Their only child, Gaspar, was born in June 1908 and  lived all his eighty-nine years in Kelowna. He married Inez  Hewer and they had four children, John, Alan, Reta and Rhoda.  Inez was born in Alberta but moved to the Hollywood area of  Rutland. She graduated as a Registered Nurse from Kelowna  General Hospital in 1932.  Gaspar farmed all his life, mainly dairy farming, but earlier grew and sold vegetables. The Risso farm is located at 3755  Casorso Road and is now run by Alan. Gaspar was the first secretary treasurer of the Italian Club when a hall was built at  Casorso and Gordon around 1930. He was a Grand Knight of the  194 ohs mission creek greenway  Knights of Columbus. He was water bailiff for the South  Kelowna Water Users Community for many years and director  of NOCA Dairy for several years. Gaspar was also a hockey fan  and was a director in the Minor Hockey Association in the  1950's.  Inscription: In memory of Sieg Lanzinger - His faith was in  nature. Donated by Margaret Lanzinger and family.  Sieg Lanzinger was born in Austria in 1914. He was  trained as an automotive mechanic and was working in  England when WW II broke out. He was sent to an Australian  internment camp for the duration of the war. After the war he  returned to Austria to a life of farming on land inherited from  an uncle, where he met Margaret Lagger (1924-2000), whose  father owned a nearby farm. They married in 1948 and had  three daughters, Renate (Margaret), Anne and Mary. After a  number of years of farming they decided to immigrate to  Canada, taking a chance on a country described to them as a  "land of opportunity." Sieg went to Canada in the summer of  1954 to find employment as a mechanic in beautiful Kelowna,  B.C. In October, Margaret travelled across the Atlantic by boat  and across Canada by train to join her husband. She had three  children below the age of six and was eight months pregnant.  A fourth daughter, Irene, was born three weeks after her arrival  in Kelowna.  After a few years as a mechanic, Sieg started his own automotive shop and quickly began selling cars. He built a very successful car dealership, selling Renault, Volvo and American  Motors products, and then taking on the new Japanese import,  Toyota. Sieg Motors was first located on Harvey Avenue, then  on the highway just east of Orchard Park.  The Lanzinger family lived in a variety of homes in the  first few years but around 1960 settled in a lakefront house on  Manhattan Drive until 1972. They then bought six acres on  Hughes Road in Okanagan Mission. Here they renewed their  love of farming and nature with a large, productive garden and  many fruit trees on this lovely property with a distant view of  Okanagan Lake.  Author's Note. The Lanzinger bench, originally dedicated to Sieg, now has a  new plaque including Margaret's name, dedicated by their four daughters in  gratitude for the loving home their parents provided.  ohs 195 mission creek greenway  Inscription: Dorothy May Stewart Matheson - August 7th, 1928  - March 2nd, 1992 - Remembered by your loved ones. Donated by  Earl Matheson.  Dorothy Matheson was born in Vancouver, daughter of  John Campbell Inch, of Scottish origin and Dorothy May (nee  Gibbs), of Welsh origin. John died early in life, 1933, due to  being gassed in WW I. Dorothy May later married Gilbert  Roughly. Dorothy had one half-brother, Phillip Roughly.  Dorothy was brought up in Vancouver where she attended business school and graduated at the top of her class. She married  Frank Gordon on May 14, 1954, and had one son, Gregory  Gordon, February 24, 1955, now living in Kamloops. Divorced  on May 17, 1971, Dorothy married Earl Matheson on January 22,  1977. In the early years Dorothy worked for the Disson Saw Co.  and later worked for the CN railway in Vancouver and Prince  George. She retired to Burnaby and died there on March 2, 1993.  Dorothy never lived in Kelowna but her husband, Earl  Matheson, retired here and he felt her bench was better located  here than anywhere else.  Inscription: In memory of the Phipps family. Donated by  Dorothy Thomson (nee Phipps).  In 1922, George and Ann Phipps made their way to Kelowna  from Calgary, Alberta. At that time their son, George, lived in the  Ellison district with his wife, Harriet. Having lived in various  parts of the country, the eight children of George and Ann were  all born in various places; their names were William, Samuel,  James, George, Martha (Taylor), Maud (Bevans), Mary (Groves)  and Mabel (Atkinson).  In 1923, their son James (Jim) came from Calgary with his  children, Robert (Bob) and Ina, and joined the Phipps. For several years George, Anne, Jim and his family lived on Guisachan  Road across from where Guisachan House is still located. There  was nothing there at the time so their cows were loose to pasture  in the area.  Jim Phipps became a water bailiff for the South East  Kelowna Irrigation District and measured the amount of water  being sent to the orchards of South and East Kelowna. He also  designed cement flumes to carry the water. In the late twenties,  the Jim Phipps family, including grandparents and sister, Mabel,  all lived on what is now Field Road. In 1932, Jim, a widower, married Alice Field from Wynard, Saskatchewan, a widow with two  children, Florence and Edwin.  A touching story is their meeting  196 ohs MISSION CREEK GREENWAY  by correspondence through The Lonely Hearts Club, a feature in  the Winnipeg Free Press Prairie Farmer. A daughter, Dorothy was  born a few years later.  Author's Note: The Phipps bench is located in Phase Two of the Greenway on  the plateau overlooking Layer Cake Mountain. Because Dorothy is my sister-  in-law, I decided to pull rank and include it now; the rest of the Phase Two  benches stories, I hope will be in a future article. Phase Two, completed in  May of 2005, added another nine kilometers to the trail.  ohs 197 THE lansdowne cemetary cairn  THE LANSDOWNE CEMETERY  CAIRN  by Jackie Pearase  i  ^ he names of area pioneers etched on the gravestones at  Lansdowne Cemetery will continue to fade, but now they  will never be lost thanks to a project by the Armstrong-  Enderby Branch of the Okanagan Historical Society.  In November 2005, the group completed a six-year endeavour to construct a cairn with plaques listing the names and dates  of those interred at the heritage cemetery, located southwest of  Enderby in Spallumcheen. Lansdowne Cemetery has historical  significance because most of the early pioneers of Spallumcheen,  Armstrong and Enderby  are buried here, including such well-known  Enderby families as  Fortune, Skryme and  Baird. The cemetery is  located near the former  townsite of Lansdowne.  When the Shuswap and  Okanagan Railway  bypassed Lansdowne,  most of the buildings  were moved to the new  townsite of Armstrong.  The Armstrong-  Enderby Branch of the  OHS has had an interest  in preserving this site for  over twenty years. The  first upgrade to the cemetery was a new chain-link  fence around the site.  The work and fence were  donated by the late Peter  Jackie Pearase is a strong supporter of things historical in Enderby and has  written numerous articles on heritage buildings and families in the area.  She has been editor of the North Valley Echo in Enderby since 2001.  Cairn in the Lansdowne Cemetery  (Courtesy Jessie Ann Gamble)  198 ohs the lansdowne cemetary cairn  Woronchak of Stepney. About ten years ago a committee was  formed to focus attention on the cemetery and raise funds for a  cairn. Committee members included George Hawrys (who  replaced Bill Whitehead five years ago), Bob Cowan and Louise  Everest. Work bees were organized to tidy the grounds and clean  the headstones. The City of Enderby was cajoled into donating  one of their concrete picnic tables to the cemetery. Periodically,  vandals push over headstones and neighbouring farmers have  used their equipment to place them upright again.  The cairn project started seven years ago and money was  raised in a variety of ways. Grants were received from the  Township of Spallumcheen and the City of Armstrong. There  were numerous private donations with the largest ones coming  from Olive Williamson, Jean and Trevor Schubert and Bob and  Joani Cowan. Local sales of the OHS Annual Report, Okanagan  History, were also used on the project. "When people buy a book,  it's more than just a book," explained Jessie Ann Gamble, past-president and life-member of the Okanagan Historical Society, "the  money goes to things like the cemetery project or our two museums."  Louise Everest of Armstrong had the onerous task of  researching the names for the plaques using municipal records.  The job was at times difficult with different spellings of the same  person in a family. The large stone cairn was constructed by Fred  Koenig of Enderby and the plaques were made by Keith Franklin  and Soli Kovacs of Valley Monument in Vernon. Four black marble plaques listing approximately 275 names sit snugly in the  cairn. It was Fred's vision to top the cairn with a stone cross. "It's  unique and beautiful," summed up branch president Robert Dale.  "It's appropriate for its use," added George Hawrys.  ohs 199 LIVES REMEMBERED  LIVES REMEMBERED  INDICATES MEMBER OF THE SOCIETY  ADAMS, Joan Elizabeth Moore; (b) Kelowna, March 2, 1916, (d) November 22, 2005. Joan  was the daughter of Pioneers William and Gertrude Adams, who arrived in the area  in 1905. She served in the Air Force during WW II. She was a musician and an artist,  and a long-time member of the Kelowna Watercolour Guild. She co-authored the book  "Floating Schools and Frozen Inkwells."  ALLINGHAM, Tedford David; (b) Vernon, June 7, 1949, (d) Oyama, December 30, 2005.  Survived by wife Brenda, son Drew and daughter Courtney (Paul). Ted was a local  third generation Allingham. He worked in the trucking, excavating, logging and agriculture fields for many years before finding his niche in the water industry.  ALLINGHAM, Walter Gordon; (b) Vernon, September 21, 1914, (d) Kelowna, April 29, 2005.  Predeceased by wife Evelyn. Survived by children, Charles (Roxanne), Diane (Rob)  and David (Julie). He was a Pioneer and a well-known orchardist in Oyama for many  years. His passion was cattle ranching, which he pursued until his final round up on  horseback at the age of eighty years.  <aE£» ANDERSON, Alice Eleanor (nee Clement).  See Tribute pg. 148  ANDERSON, Anna Theresa; (b) July 19, 1925 in Lumby, (d) June 15, 2005 in Vernon.  Predeceased by her first husband Bernard Warren, second husband Allan Anderson  and son Daniel Charles. Survived by daughters Charlene Theresa Huwer and Wendy  Ann Crebo. She was the daughter of Lumby pioneers Wilfred and Blandine Quesnel,  and the granddaughter of pioneers Pierre and Eunice Bessette, and was raised on the  last acre of the Bessette estate. Pierre Bessette came to Lumby from St. Anicet,  Quebec in 1875 and was the first to pre-empt land in the Lumby district.  ARCURI, Sister Catherine James, SC. See Tribute pg.177  <»E^ ARNOLD, Jane (nee Weddell); (b) Kelowna 1928, (d) Kelowna, August 19, 2005.  Predeceased by husband Gilbert and son John. Jane was a member of a Pioneer family.  BEDFORD-WILSON, Susan; (b) Moose Jaw, SK, April 20, 1950, (d) Saskatoon, SK, March 28,  2006. Survived by husband Monty, daughter, Dana (Heath) Anderson, and sons Chris  (Alicia) and Jayson. Susie was a great artist and musician. Her Bedford grandparents  were early Salmon Arm residents and had the first drugstore (Bedfords') at the corner  of Front St. and Alexander Ave. in 1909.  BLACKWELL, Marion; (d) September 26, 2005 in Vernon. Survivedby husband Robert, son  Byran and daughter Elizabeth. She was born to James and Ann Massey, a Pioneer  family, and raised in Vernon. Ann was the niece of Price Ellison who encouraged her  to settle in Vernon just before the First World War.  BOONE, Margaret. See Tribute pg. 174  BROWN, Stephen Ralph; (b) Madison, Wisconsin, March 20, 1941, (d) Vancouver,  September 6, 2005. Survivedby wife Lily, son Alex and daughter Lisa. Stephen, Lily  and their two small children left California in 1972 to become dairy farmers in  Spallumcheen. Stephen had a strong social conscience and served the citizens of  Armstrong Spallumcheen with enthusiasm. He was on the Okanagan College Board,  the School Board and a councillor for the Township of Spallumcheen.  BROWNE-CLAYTON, Patricia; (b) N. Ireland, (d) February 24, 2006. Predeceased by husband Bob. Survived by children Patrick (Janis), Shane (Mary) and Jeanne. Patricia's  parents returned to Kelowna shortly after her birth following WW I. She grew up in  Kelowna and lived in Okanagan Mission for all of her married life. She loved to travel and for most of her life had horses, and loved riding in the hills above Okanagan  Mission, and skiing with her friends.  BURTCH, Arthur Henry; (b) Kelowna, November 12, 1917, (d) Winfield, July 31,  2005. Survived by wife Jose; daughters Jocelyn (Peter) Bunyan, Patricia (James)  Symon and Jennifer (Blaine) Sakamoto. Arthur was the son of Kelowna Pioneers and  served overseas during W.W. II with the B.C. Dragoons. He was the Home Oil Agent  until retirement.  200 ohs lives remembered  CAMERON, Mae (nee Griffith). See Tribute pg. 172  CAPUTO, Alete Florence (nee Ivens); (b) Merridale, MN, February 17, 1911, (d) Kelowna,  August 17, 2005. Predeceased by husband Chuck. Survived by daughter Patty  (Randall) Buchanan. Aleta was the daughter of Okanagan Mission Pioneers Joseph  and Martha Ivens.  CASORSO, Irene (nee Murrell); (d) Kelowna, January 19, 2006, at the age of eighty-five  years. Predeceased by husband Martin, and by daughter Shirley. Survived by daughters Lynn Casorso, Velma (Philip) Casorso. Irene was a member of a Pioneer family.  <SIE> CHAPMAN, Gladys Mary (nee Orsi); (b) Kelowna, January 1, 1920, (d) Kelowna,  June 20, 2005. Predeceased by husband John Arthur. Survived by companion Jake  Runzer, daughter Becky, and son John (Carol). Gladys was the daughter of Kelowna  Pioneers, Egidio and Elsie Orsi.  CLARKE, Dr. David Alfred. See Tribute pg. 150  CLEMSON, Ivor Max; (b) Torquay, England, December 12, 1912, (d) Armstrong, November  27, 2005. Survived by wife Veronica, and sons Joe and David. Predeceased by brother Donovan in 1986 and sister Nan Serra in 2002. Max arrived in Armstrong at the  age of fifteen in 1928 and started working on Dr. McKechnie's farm. During the  depression, Max worked and travelled in the Cariboo region. In 1941 he married  Veronica and settled on their farm in the Knob Hill area, where he lived for sixty-  three years. Max was an early environmentalist and always respected nature and the  land.  COATES, Margaret Elsie (nee McConnachie); (b) 1912, (d) Oliver, November 28, 2005.  Survived by husband Jack; son John, daughters Eleanor Coulthard and Kathy Marsh.  Margie was the last survivor of her Pioneer McConnachie family, the members of the  family attending the first Penticton School on Westminster Avenue. She taught school  in Osoyoos in 1937.  <SE^ COCHRANE, Hilda Elizabeth; (b) December 23, 1915 in Vernon, (d) May 3, 2005 in  Vernon. Predeceased by husband Harold. Survived by sons Michael and Patrick and  daughter Maureen Willms. She grew up in Vernon, the youngest daughter of Charles  and Anne Bristow. Hilda worked at the Bank of Montreal for 30 years and was an  active member of the bank's Pensioners' Association. She had a keen interest in  researching family history, publishing two books treasured by those she leaves  behind.  She was a life member of the Okanagan Historical Society.  COLLIER, Kathleen Margaret (nee Golley); (b) Salmon Arm, January 17, 1925, (d) Comox,  B.C., June 13, 2005. Predeceased by husband William Richard. Survived by daughter  Kathleen (Bruce) Gardiner, and son Andrew (Kerry) Collier. Kay's parents, the  Golleys, were Pioneers in Grindrod.  «3HE» COOPER, Philip Gladwin (Phil); (b) Penticton, August 24, 1914, (d) Penticton, June  12, 2005. Survived by wife, Ann; daughter Sheron Specht; step-son Allan Harris. Phil  was an integral part of Cooper and Gibbard for fifty years. He helped to bring the S.S.  Sicamous to Penticton in 1951; was on the original Board of Directors for the Penticton  Vee's Hockey team; charter member of the Penticton Chamber of Commerce,  Penticton Gyro, and a founder of the Construction Assoc, of Penticton. He served in  WW II in the B.C. Dragoons.  CROOK, Bernard William; (b) Oliver 1920, (d) October 12, 2004. He was a WW II Veteran  born and raised in Oliver. Survived by wife Edna; and children Debi Campbell (Ross)  and Diane Dawson (Rick).  CROOK, Rosina Megan "Meg" ( nee Dudlyke); (b) Aberystwyth, Wales, March 20, 1923, (d)  Salmon Arm, May 20, 2005. Predeceased by husband Jerry, son Patrick and grandson  Peter Urae. Survived by daughters Diane (Gerry) Ambil, Maureen Gabert, Kathy  Giesbrecht, and son Howard (Luisa). Meg's family emigrated to Canada when she was  a child. She joined the RCAF and served as a photographer until the end of the war.  Meg and her husband moved to Salmon Arm in 1954. She was a member of the Ex-  Service Women's Assoc, and a life member of the Royal Canadian Legion. She was  involved with 4-H, the Brownies and Girl Guides, and the Good Food Box. She was an  active supporter of the Women's Shelter, the SPCA, and the NDP.  ohs 201 LIVES REMEMBERED  DENHOLM, Reta; (b) December 2, 1914 in Salmon Arm, (d) August 1, 2005 in Vernon.  Predeceased by first husband Ron Carswell in 1953 and second husband George  Denholm in 1986. Survived by sons Ron and Kent, and daughter Ann Lord. She was  born to a Pioneer family, the Johnsons of Salmon Arm. In 1958 Reta and son Kent  moved to Vancouver where she opened a boarding house for Okanagan university students. Her last years were spent at Noric House in Vernon.  DUKE, Gladys Rachel (nee Bessette); (b) February 13, 1914 in Vernon, (d) December 8,  2005 in Vernon. Predeceased by husband 'Pat' who was mayor of Lumby for twenty-  seven years. Survived by daughter Gail and son Denis. She was the daughter of  Pioneer lumberman Napoleon Bessette and his wife Josephine (Leblanc) of Lumby.  She worked for Boeing during the war, after which she managed her father's Nap's  Cafe. After operating the Monashee Motel for seventeen years she began a successful career in real estate. Gladys contributed many volunteer hours to the Red Cross  and was a charter member of the Lumby CWL.  DUXBURY, Janet Ann (nee Strachan); (b) London, England, September 22, 1918, (d)  Enderby, January 27, 2006. Predeceased by husband, J.B. (Dux). Survivedby daughters Ann (Wayne) Poison, Margaret (Ron) Kelsey and son Jim (Sharen). Janet joined  the Air Force in 1943, and was posted to Jericho Beach, then completed her service  at Pat Bay in Victoria at a convalescent hospital. After discharge in 1946, she returned  to Summerland. In 1948 she married J.B. (Dux) Duxbury, and later the family moved  to Salmon Arm. She worked at Hillcrest School and the Sheltered Workshop, as well  as dedicating many hours every week volunteering in the community.  43S& ELDER, Robert Nellis (Bob); (b) Lethbridge, July 10, 1927, (d) Penticton, September  9, 2005. Survivedby wife, Gaye; sons Rod, Scott and Thad; and daughter Meagan. A  firefighter with the City of Calgary, he continued with the City of Penticton in 1966  before moving to Victoria for eight years, then returning to Penticton and retirement.  A tireless volunteer community worker, Bob was involved in Penticton Regional  Hospital, Penticton Museum, Friends of the Museum, Okanagan Historical Society,  Community concerts, the Meadowlark Festival, local craft fairs and many others. Bob  was a private man who loved life, family, his community, nature and history.  EVANS, William Gwyn; (b) Gilfach Goch, South Wales, August 19, 1923, (d) Armstrong,  October 31, 2005. Predeceased by his first wife Jane in 1990 and son Will in 1983.  Survivedby wife Elaine "Sam," sons Dylan and Joe, daughters Mag Evans, Ash Griffiths  and Frances Morgan, and stepson Shale Simpson. Gwyn served in the Merchant Navy  during World War II. In 1966, he with wife Jane and their six children, emigrated from  England to the North Okanagan where they owned and farmed the L & A Ranch. Later  Gwyn moved into Armstrong and operated the Armstrong Hotel.  EVERETT, Ernest Jacob; (b) 1909 in Burch Falls, Ontario, (d) May 26, 2005. Survivedby  sons Jack and Gary, and daughter Sharon. He moved to Vernon in 1918 where he was  raised and lived the rest of his life. He was active in the Fish and Game Club and  Search and Rescue.  FAVELL, Gregory Donald; (b) Salmon Arm, July 19, 1964, (d) Salmon Arm, November 28,  2005. Predeceasedby father Donald. Survivedby common-law wife Darlene Controls  and mother Donna. Greg was raised in Canoe. He worked with B.C. Hydro, landscaping, millwork, roofing and maintenance work.  4¬ßE& FREEZE, Russell "Rusty".  See Tribute pg. 168  FRENCH, Edwin Robert (Bob); (b) Vernon, January 29, 1925, (d) Penticton, December 23,  2005, Predeceased by wife Irene, and parents Frank and Anna French. Survived by  three children, Daphne, Pat and Bill. In 1891 Bob's grandparents Samuel and  Susannah French homesteaded on the land where the Vernon Recreation Centre is  now located. Bob's father farmed in Lavington before settling in Hedley where he was  involved in the mining industry. Bob enlisted in the RCAF in 1943 and spent the war  years in New Brunswick and Iceland. On his return to BC after the war he worked at  the Nickel Plate Mine and was later employed by the city of Penticton for twenty-  eight years in the engineering department until his retirement in 1984.  FULTON, Clarence; (b) March 10, 1913 in Vernon, (d) October 27, 2005. Predeceasedby  wife Marjorie.   Survived by daughters Thekla and Linda, son Kim and sister Anna  202 ohs LIVES REMEMBERED  Cail. Clarence was a much loved biology teacher at Vernon High School following a  career in Bacteriology and Preventative Medicine in Ottawa and Montreal. He  received the Queen's Jubilee Medal of Excellence for his "worthy and devoted service" in his profession.  GABELMANN, Robert Carl; (b) Osoyoos, 1942, (d) August 16, 2005. Survived by wife  Glenda; son Glen (Hilary), and daughter Roberta. Robert served in the RCAF and  became an Air Traffic Controller. He was born and raised in Osoyoos.  <!IIE>GALE, Joan Louise (Campling); (b) Calgary, September 28, 1919, (d) Oliver,  September 18, 2005. Survived by son Michael, daughter Debra. Predeceased by husband Richard in 1978. Moved to Penticton with her family in 1923. Becoming a nurse,  Joan worked in Toronto, Saskatoon, New Westminster. In 1949 she retired to  Penticton. Joan later moved to Kaleden where she and Richard lived for many years,  and from where Richard continued an extensive involvement with the Historical  Society. (OHS Report. #43)  GARBUTT, Robert Wesley; (b) December 31, 1917 in Vernon, (d) September 19, 2005 in  Coquitlam. Predeceased by wife Myrtle, four brothers and two sisters. Survived by  brother Mel. He was a WW II veteran serving in Canada and Overseas from 1939 -  1946, latterly with the Duke of Connaughts Own Rifles.  GAVRILOFF, William "Bill"; (b) Sask., October 28, 1922, (d) Oliver, December 27, 2005.  Survived by wife Betty. Bill served in the military for thirty-five years, and during  WW II served most of his duty in Australia. He was also stationed at various Army  bases throughout Canada. He was affiliated with the Royal Canadian Electrical  Mechanical Engineers unit.  GEISLER, Albert Joseph; (b) September 28, 1921, (d) Oliver, May 27, 2005. Survived by  wife Gertrude; daughters Gloria (Bill) True, Diane (Terry) Good, and son Mark (Lynn  Bright). Albert joined the army in 1942 and spent the rest of WW II in England, part  of the freedom of Belgium and Holland. When VE Day was declared, he volunteered  for duty in the Pacific Theatre. He joined the RCAF in 1952 and worked as a flight  steward, attaining the rank of Corporal.  GIBSON, Dorothy Hilda (nee Fewtrell); (b) Reading, England, August 31, 1898, (d) Penticton,  October 30, 2005, at the age of 107. Predeceasedby husband Sydney; and son Peter and  infant son Roger. Survived by daughters Monica Leir, Janet Tidball and Dianne Truant.  Dorothy arrived in Penticton as a bride in 1920 aboard the S.S. Sicamous. She was a life  time member of the Redland Rebekah Lodge. (OHS Report #64)  HACKSTETTER, Dr. Karl Andreas; (b) Wuerzburg, Germany, June 5, 1915, (d) Midland,  Ontario, January 24, 2005. Survived by wife Michele, daughter Ricarda Beutler, and  sons Rene, Karl and Ian. Upon emigrating from Germany in 1953, Karl, Michele and  family went to Armstrong in 1956, where Karl taught school in Enderby and started his  own unique Cedar Oil Extraction business. The Hackstetters left for Ontario in 1967  where Karl went into school administration and continued to teach mathematics.  HADLEY, Lawrence (Lawrie) George; (b) England, December 5, 1930, (d) Oliver, May  23, 2005. Survived by wife Jessica and son Scott. Lawrie served as a Merchant  Marine and was an officer cadet at age fourteen. Resident of Oliver since 1991,  where he was chairman of the Fairview Heritage Townsite Society, among other  positions. He was also a life member of the Okanagan Falls branch of the Royal  Canadian Legion.  HALLAM, Eliza Lillian (nee Harrison); (b) St. Mary's, Sask., October 11, 1904, (d)  Armstrong, August 4, 2005. Predeceased by husband Arthur in 1979 and son Gerald  in 1996. Survived by son Bruce. Lillian moved to Armstrong with her family, the  Harrisons, in 1921 where she met and married into an old-timer family, the Hallams.  She worked at the Armstrong Hospital as a nurse's aide then as the cook for many  years. Her special talents included gardening, quilting, tatting and other fancy works.  HAMILTON, Harold Russel (Russ); (b) Vernon, August 30, 1913, (d) Vernon, January 20,  2006. Russ is survived by wife Kitty, children Harold, Richard, Mary and Helen, and  step-children Melanie, Christien, Linda and Laurie. Russ served in the RCAF Spitfire  Squadron during WW II. He was an active member of the Power Pioneers and the  Vernon Friends of History.  OHS 203 LIVES REMEMBERED  HAMMOND, Allen Edward; (b) Alberta, September 11, 1923, (d) August 10, 2005. Survived  by wife Norma and son Leigh. Predeceased by son Gary and daughter Joanne. Allen  served in the Navy during WW II. He retired to Gallagher Lake in 1987. In the 1950's  and early 1960's his gymnastic and hand-balancing skills were parlayed into "Al  Hammond and Company," a highly successful stage show. First with Leigh and then  with Gary as well, he performed in venues from B.C. to Ontario and was on TV in  Toronto. He was a professional clown as well, and formed the Brady Brothers clown  act with friend Ron Miller.  HARDY, Cecil William; (b) Vancouver, May 26, 1913, (d) Vernon, October 7, 2005.  Predeceased by wife Gertie (Gorse). Cee came to the Okanagan Valley when he was  a teenager, and served in the R.C.A.F during the war. He acquired land in the  Glenmore area through the V.L.A. and had a small orchard and a few animals until  the early 1960's.  HARRISON, Marjorie Laura (nee Winder); (b) Tacoma, Washington, November 14,1921, (d)  Armstrong, March 27, 2006. Predeceased by husbands John Nelson in 1951 and  William Harrison in 1984. Survived by sons Fred Nelson and Dave Harrison, and  daughters Shirley Fowler and Cathi Harrison. Marjorie and her children moved to  Armstrong from Quesnel in 1963. She was employed for many years at the Mat  Hassen & Sons Insurance office in Armstrong where she helped with the Interior  Provincial Exhibition. Later she worked at Elmer's Insurance Agency in Enderby  until her retirement. She was an active member of St. James Anglican Church.  HART, Suzanne Marie "Sue"; (b) Salmon Arm, September 11, 1921, (d) Salmon Arm,  January 6, 2006. Survived by brother Robin (Jay), and sister Laurie Neville. She  spent her youth in Salmon Arm, then went on to nursing at St. Paul's Hospital in  Vancouver; then took her teaching degree and taught in Kelowna from 1957 to 1985,  moving back to Salmon Arm in 1990.  HEITMAN, Wilton (Bill) Norman; (b) Turtle Valley on the mountain above Squilax, B.C.,  on October 24, 1918, (d) Salmon Arm, June 11, 2005. Predeceasedby his second wife,  Florence. Survived by daughter Dixie (Stan) Horman, and sons Stan and Bob. Bill  lived most of his life in the Shuswap Area, and worked in construction and logging in  North Thompson, Shuswap and Kootenay areas, including Mica Dam, and made  Sicamous his home for the past fifty years. He served in the Forestry Corps for the  Canadian Army during WW II, stationed in Scotland. He served a term as President  of the Legion and took interest in the Legion Youth Awards.  HESKETH, Harry.  See Tribute pg. 157  HEWLETT, William (Bill); (b) Kelowna, March 9, 1928, (d) Kelowna, April 8, 2006.  Survived by wife Lenore, and children Bill (Barbara), Jan, Kerry (David), and Mike  (Connie). Bill lived his entire life in the Westbank area. He was the third generation  of Hewletts to reside in Westbank. He joined the Navy and served during the Korean  War. He had a thirty-five year career in the logging industry with S.M. Simpson. He  was a volunteer firefighter for twenty-three years, many of them as Fire Chief, as well  as being a Trustee on the Lakeview Irrigation Board.  HINDLE, John Dan; (b) Winnipeg, (d) Kelowna, January 15, 2006, at the age of seventy-eight.  Survived by wife Jennifer, son Dan, and daughters Sarah Robertson and Joanna Hindle.  He served as Kelowna's mayor from 1976-78 and 1982-84. John was the director of Silver  Star Mountain for forty-five years, and brought the first triathlon to Kelowna in 1983.  HIRTLE, James Gordon Stuart; (b) Lunenburg, Nova Scotia, (d) June 25, 2005, at the age  of seventy-nine. Survived by wife Deanne, son Rick (Linda), daughter Wendy (Phil)  Olinger, step-children Heather (Rob) Szalay, Sandy (Brian) Miller, Ken (Danielle)  Schmidt and Cathy Schmidt. He was raised in Oliver, later moving to Kelowna. He  was active in the Kelowna Chamber of Commerce, the Economic Development  Commission and the Rotary Club, as well as serving as Rector's Warden at St.  Michael's Church, founding the Eagle Bay Church Camp on Shuswap Lake and assisting with the Alliance Church Building Committee. He was instrumental in the  Provincial Government acquiring and dedicating the Fintry Provincial Park.  HOOKHAM, Mark; (b) Eastbourne, England, 1913, (d) March 9, 2006. Predeceased by wife  Betty. Survived by sisters Phyllis Kitsch, Alice Norton and Hilda Dolman. Mark first  204 ohs LIVES REMEMBERED  came to Kelowna with his parents when he was just a baby, and lived and worked in  Kelowna for most of his life. He joined the Canadian Scottish Regiment in 1941, and  returned to Kelowna in 1945. Mark worked for the Department of Highways from  1953 until retirement from his job as a heavy equipment operator, receiving a certificate of merit from the Premier for devoted service.  HOOPER, Lloyd Wilson; (b) Kelowna September 18, 1924, (d) June 6, 2005. Survivedby  wife Lorna; children Susan (Gerald) Lord, Debra (Ron) Douillard, and Gail (Reid)  Nelson. He served in the Air Force during WW II. Lloyd worked for Kelowna Electric  for seventeen years, was an electrician on the floating bridge from 1956-58, and was  the lighting technician and in charge of maintenance for the Kelowna Community  Theatre for twenty-three years.  HORSLEY, David Clifford; (b) Salmon Arm, May 1, 1955, (d) Terrace, September 26, 2005.  Survived by wife Debbie, son Jamie, daughter Melissa, and parents June and Cliff  Horsley. He recently purchased the farm that was his life long dream. His grandparents, Arthur and Velle Horsley, were early Salmon River Valley farmers who came  to the area following WW I in 1918.  HUSBAND, Willa Frances (nee Marshall); (b) Armstrong, December 14, 1920, (d) Salmon  Arm, April 30, 2005. Predeceased by husband Len. Survived by children, Bruce  (Sonia), Joyce (Richard) Takahashi and Steve (Donna). Frances graduated from the  Royal Jubilee Hospital School of Nursing in Victoria in 1948, and married Leonard  that year. She was on staff at Shuswap Lake General Hospital for over twenty years,  and retired in 1981.  HUSCH, William John (Bill). See Tribute pg. 182  ICETON, (Ermie) Edith Ermyntrude (nee Rossiter). See Tribute pg. 155  IMBEAU, Irene Margaret (nee Mack); (b) Vancouver, August 4, 1914, (d) Kelowna,  December 31, 2005. Predeceased by husband Paul in 1985. Survived by daughters  Donna-Marie Milne, Elaine Carson and Laurel Richardson, and son Raymond. Born  to the Pioneer William and Flossie Mack family, she lived all but the first and last few  years in North Enderby, where her parents, and later her husband, farmed. She was  a life member of St. Andrew's United Church Women and a long-time supporter of the  Enderby Museum.  JACKSON, K. Elizabeth (Bessie); (d) Kelowna, May 10, 2005, at the age of ninety-nine.  Predeceased by husband Art, son Arthur, and daughter Frances Spencer. Survived by  daughter-in-law Merle Jackson (Victoria). Bessie and Art were Charter Members of  both the Kelowna Golf Club and Kelowna Yacht Club. She was also a Charter Member  and first president of the Kelowna Kinettes.  JACKSON, La Vella Winnifred (nee Day); (b) Kelowna, (d) July, 2005. Survived by Chris,  and daughters Susan (Randy), Kirstin and Glenda, and sons Dean (Diane), Robert  (Cindi) and Mark (Michelle). LaVella was born in Kelowna and was a daughter of  Kelowna Pioneers, Dr. Lloyd and Lola Day.  JENNENS, William Richard (Billy); (b) Kelowna, September 15, 1925, (d) at the age of seventy-nine years in Kelowna. Predeceased by brother George. Survived by sister Rene  Ellis, brother Gordon (Sylvia), twin sister Evelyn Cervo, and sister-in-law Thelma.  Billy was well known in the community for his lifelong participation in parades, children's events and Regatta, entertaining young and old as Kelowna's favourite clown.  JOE, Walter Daniel; (b) Vernon, November 6, 1916, (d) Vernon, September 22, 2005.  Predeceased by wife Yasuko who he married in 1954. Survived by son Brian, and  daughters Donna and Vicky. Walter spent his entire life in Vernon except for two  years in the Canadian Air Force in WW II. He contributed to his community through  the Rotary Club, the Masonic Lodge, the Shriners and the Royal Canadian Legion. He  helped many immigrant Chinese families adjust to life in Canada. He was named  Good Citizen of the Year in 1983.  JOHNNY, Dennis Joseph; (b) Salmon Arm, June 29, 1963, (d) Salmon Arm, December 24,  2005. Survived by his parents Joseph and Caroline Johnny, and common-law wife  Donna William. Dennis played hockey, slowpitch and fastball. His grandparents,  Willie and Regina (Kenoras) Johnny were early Salmon Arm residents of the Adam's  Lake Band, and his great-grandfather was Chief of the Adams Lake Band in Gleneden.  OHS 205 LIVES REMEMBERED  JOHNSON, Frederick Lucas; (d) Oliver, June 6, 2005, at the age of eighty years. Survived  by wife Mona; son Daryl (Linda), and daughters Karen (Tom) and Julie (Camron).  Frederick served in WW II, and moved to Oliver in 1974 where he became an auxiliary conservation officer until 1990.  JOHNSON, Wilhelmine "Minnie" (nee Drager); (b) Wetaskiwin, Alberta, February  23, 1915, (d) Vernon, March 4, 2006. Predeceased by husband Andy in 1976. Survived  by companion Bill Whitehead. After living in Vernon for a couple of years, she and  Andy moved to Falkland. Minnie managed the cafe in the Falkland Hotel for nine  years then moved to the Armstrong area in 1962. She used her skills as a professional cook to help numerous groups, including the Armstrong-Enderby Branch of the  Okanagan Historical Society. She belonged to the Rebekahs and was the first woman  to become an honorary Odd Fellow in the Armstrong Lodge.  JOHNSTON, Benjamin Keith; (b) Enderby, January 8, 1926, (d) Salmon Arm, June  10, 2005. Born to the Pioneer Johnston family of Deep Creek, he farmed there all of  his life. A bachelor, he partnered with his twin brother Dick not only on the farm but  in competitions for cross cut sawing. They often won the event. He was a Deep  Creek 4-H Dairy/Calf Club leader for fifteen years. He was active in the Deep Creek  Farmer's Institution and for many years was the secretary/treasurer for the Salmon  Arm Church of Christ.  'ñ∫JONES, Janet Anne 'Jenny' Kidston; (b) Vernon, July 20, 1926, (d) October 1, 2005.  Survived by husband Eric, and children Judy, Dave and Pat. Predeceased by her parents, long time Coldstream residents Major M.V. and Effie McGuire. She graduated as  a nurse from Royal Columbian Hospital in 1949 and later travelled the world with her  husband.  KAVOLINAS, Joseph; (b) Katiniskis, Lithuania, November 13, 1924, (d) Victoria, March 30,  2006. Survived by wife Dorothy, daughters Kathy Kavolinas and Susan (Darryl) Noy.  Joe's family moved to Beavermouth in 1929, and later to Canoe. He served in WW II  with the Royal Canadian Rifle Regiment. Joe worked many years in forestry and later  as a mechanic with Watkins Motors in Vernon.  KINSMAN, Shirley Anne (nee Foreman); (b) Penticton, December 26, 1925, (d) Oliver,  December 22, 2005. Survived by husband Ted; son Steve (Johanna) and daughter  Jana Huolt (Dan). Shirley served in the CWAC during the Second World War. She was  active with the Oliver Art Group and her watercolours have been on display in many  local businesses.  KRELLER, Etta E. (nee McLeod); (b) Victoria, September 11, 1915, (d) Oliver, June 12, 2005.  Survived by husband Bill; and children Margaret (Hans) Magdanz, Barbara (Ervin)  Spletzer, Katherine, Wendy Lee and Daniel (Andrea). Etta was a member of the Oliver  and District Heritage Society and Okanagan Falls Heritage Society.  KUIPERS, Sarie (nee Ootmar). See Tribute pg. 179  KUNZE, Junior Otto. See Tribute pg. 152  LAITINEN, Catherine (nee McArthur); (b) Rothesay, Scotland, February 8, 1924, (d)  Salmon Arm, February 27, 2006. Predeceased by husband Oliver, and daughter Mary.  Survived by daughters Shirley (Jim) Miller and Colleen, son Peter (Ann), and son-in-  law Gary. Kay's family emigrated to Watrous, Saskatchewan in 1927, and Kay and her  sister, Jessie, moved to Salmon Arm in 1944. She married Oliver Laitinen in 1947 and  resided on the family farm until her death.  LATTEY, Hedwig (Hedi) Elisabeth; (b) Berlin, Germany, in 1913, (d) Vernon, February 28,  2006. Survived by four children Lisa, Tini, Peter and Steven. After being exiled to  Brazil, she became a war bride to an English doctor, Mike Lattey, and immigrated to  Canada. Upon her arrival in Vernon in 1948 she exercised her passion to bring the  social and cultural life of a European city to her new community. She was instrumental in starting up My School, Golden Age Club, Transition House, Hospice and  Abbeyfield. She was past-chairman of the Vernon School Board and a member of the  Okanagan Regional Library, the Vernon Museum and the Regional Health Board. She  was also involved with the Community Concerts, the Film Society and the Boy Scout  movement. Her wide and varied circle of friends of all ages attests to a lively inquiring mind and an insatiable quest for life.  206 ohs LIVES REMEMBERED  LAW, Dennis; (b) Ontario, February 6, 1931, (d) January 9, 2006. Survived by wife Audrey;  daughters Gail Oakley, Darlene (Sid) Cyca and Kathy (Rick) Black. Dennis joined the  Royal Navy as a Boy Seaman in 1947, and then transferred to the Canadian Navy in  1953 where he was a diver.  Dennis started the Cariboo Hotel in 1969.  LEWIS, Iona Margaret "Dooley" (nee Rawlings); (b) Kelowna, July 21, 1926, (d) Kelowna,  May 1, 2005. Predeceasedby husband Wyndham. Survivedby sons Tom (Sandy) and  Rod (Bonnie). Iona was raised in Kelowna and moved to Westbank in 1947. They  raised sheep and cattle at their ranch at Shannon Lake until it was sold in 1974.  Dooley loved sports and history, and was an avid gardener.  MACAULAY, Cameron Bruce; (b) Port Alberni, August 20, 1942, (d) Oliver, December 28,  2005. Cameron was an aviation enthusiast. He spent time in the Royal Canadian Air  Force and also attended Royal Rhodes Academy. In 2002, he came to Oliver from  Osoyoos.  MACKAY, Winifred Catherine (nee Hoskins); (b) Croydon, England, August 16, 1912, (d)  March, 2006. Predeceased by husband Mac. Survived by sons Don and Forbes  (Marion), and daughter Heather (Craig) Rothwell. "Wyn" came to Canada with her  family in 1921, and moved to Westbank in 1928. She was a very active member of St.  George's Anglican Church, the Kelowna Chapter of the Eastern Star and Westbank  Seniors.  MACNAUGHTON, Isabel (nee Christie). See Tribute pg. 166  MALEN, Agnes (nee Ivanschitz); (b) 1923, (d) December 21, 2005. Survivedby daughters  Judy (Ken) Miletto, Marlene (Jim) Neale, and their father Ernest Malen. Agnes was  the daughter of Kelowna Pioneers and came to Kelowna in the 1920's.  <SIS> MANUEL, Patricia Barnes (Beaton); (b) Penticton, December 11, 1919, (d) LaSerena,  Chile, April 20, 2005. Survivedby son Randall. Predeceased by husband Allen in 1980  and infant son Robert in 1963. Pat's grandparents, Amos and Sarah Barnes, arrived in  Penticton in 1905 and operated the city's first hotel, the Penticton Hotel on Vancouver  hill. With her mother, Bertie Beaton (OHS Report #66), Pat rode on the last sailing of  the S.S. Sicamous in 1937.  MARSHALL, Elwyn Conrad; (b) Kelowna, October 12, 1938, (d) Kelowna, January  13, 2006. Survived by wife Kathleen, and daughters Lois and Jane. Elwyn was a  member of a Pioneer family, and was an orchardist all his life in the Glenmore Valley.  He loved spending many hours with his family, working in the orchard, singing and  researching his Icelandic relatives.  'ñ∫McCLURE, Harold Reginald "Mac"; (b) 1909, (d) April 3, 2006. Survived by wife  Dorrie, son Ken (Pat), daughters Joan (Mustafa) Isik and Linda (Rod) Ward. Mac was  a life-long resident of Kelowna. He grew up in Benvoulin, and spent his working life  selling Ford cars and tractors.  McKAY, Glen Richard; (b) Penticton, March 18, 1922, (d) Salmon Arm, August 18, 2005.  Survived by lifelong companion Irma, and her three boys Delbert, Wayne and Brien.  Glen served for three years in the Royal Canadian Artillery as an anti-aircraft gunner.  He resided in Oliver, and did sawmill and mining work, but staking and prospecting  the hills of the Okanagan was his passion, looking for the "Motherlode."  McNAIR, Margaret Gertrude (nee McKenzie); (b) Vancouver, 1916, (d) February 23, 2006.  Predeceased by husband Dr. Frank McNair, and infant son Thomas George. Survived  by children, Eleanor, Lorrie (Brian Jackson), Cathy (Paul Traunweiser), Don (Kari),  and Barb (Fraser Campbell). Margaret was keenly concerned about social justice, and  was instrumental in the establishment of co-operative preschools, and served School  District #23 as trustee 1969-74, and School Board chair 1973-74. She was active in the  Student Christian Movement, in Naramata Centre, and in the United Church of  Canada. She assisted with the establishment of Kelowna's crisis line, and was active  with Hospice, the Kelowna Social Planning Council, and the University Women's  Club. She was also a great supporter of community arts and theatre, and in 1977  received the Sarah Donalda Treadgold Award for her outstanding contribution to  Kelowna.  McQUEEN, Lillian Georgina Anna (nee Bailey); (b) Lipton, Saskatchewan, July 17, 1919,  (d) Osoyoos, December 18, 2005. Predeceasedby husband Harold in 1988. Survived  ohs 207 LIVES REMEMBERED  by daughters Grace Delgado, Ilene Green, Marjorie Ouimette, and son Jim. When she  was ten, her family moved to a farm in Grindrod. She met her husband when they  both worked for Doug and Mary Heywood at Heywood's Corner. They farmed in the  Enderby area and Harold worked for Armstrong Sawmill in Enderby. She was active  in the Good Neighbour Club, Hospital Auxiliary, and the Catholic Women's League.  She enjoyed participating in Dr. McLure's special choirs which he periodically  brought together for cantatas in Enderby.  MILNE, John D.; (b) Edmonton, March 7, 1923, (d) Oliver, April 19, 2005. Survived by wife  Helen; daughters Lorrain (Jerry) Stevenson and Janice (Brian) Watson, and sons Dave  (Lynn), Murray (Dalyce) and Ken (Bobbi). John served in the RCAF during World War II.  MINCHIN, Alice Angelina Woods (nee Butticci); (b) Kelowna, (d) Kelowna, July 15, 2005,  at the age of eighty-three. Predeceased by husband Ernest. Survived by son Brian,  and daughter Lynda Mayers. Alice was the daughter of Kelowna Pioneers.  MOIR, Dr. James Hector. See Tribute pg. 184  <SBE» MONFORD, Lome; (b) Kelowna, November 22, 1929, (d) Kamloops, August 18,  2005. Survived by wife Eve, and son Paul. He was the son of Pioneers in the Ellison  area. Lome was an Imperial Oil Co. agent, and a dedicated Lions member for over  forty years. He was one of the four musketeers that walked at the mall for the past  thirteen or fourteen years.  NEWSTROM (Tweddle) Margaret Elizabeth; (b) Keremeos Centre, May 7, 1915, (d)  Penticton, October 16, 2005. Predeceased by husband Walter Newstrom. Survivedby  her four children, Elna, Elon (Natasha Lyndon), Linda Newstrom-Lloyd (David  Lloyd), and Annie (Bernie Hiltz). From an original Pioneer family often siblings, she  is survivedby her two youngest sisters, Eileen Steele and Willa Eden. The Newstroms  settled in Oliver for thirty-four years, retiring to Penticton in 1989. Marge worked at  Tait Insurance Agency in Oliver (later Wight Insurance) in the 60's and 70's.  NOBLE, Carolyn Anne (nee Hoover); (b) Vernon, March 5, 1936, (d) Vernon, November 4,  2005. Survived by husband Jack, son Gordon, and daughters Brenda Noble, Jeanne Sieg  and Lesley Miller. Carolyn was a lifelong resident of the Armstrong area. The Hoovers  were a pioneer family involved in flour milling and sawmills. Carolyn was active, with  her husband, in their Noble Tractor & Equipment business and served in her community as a member of the Eastern Star, Kinettes, K-40 and the Interior Provincial Exhibition.  NORDQUIST, Edward Ivar; (b) Celista, BC, April 18, 1934, (d) Celista, March 31, 2006.  Predeceased by wife Lillian. Survived by children Richard, Howard, David, Lorretta  and Cynthia. Ivar was a life-long resident of Celista and a pioneer of the logging  industry in Celista.  ORTMAN, Robert "Bob" Joseph; (b) Francis, Sask., July 20, 1926, (d) Vernon, August 27, 2005.  Survivedby wife Lydia, and daughters Janet Anderson and Joanne Balardo. In 1966 the  Ortmans moved from Saskatchewan to the Vernon/Armstrong area where Bob worked  as a heavy-duty mechanic for Bloom & Sigalet until his retirement in 1994. He was a  member of the Knights of Columbus and the Hunter's Range Snowmobile Club.  PEARSON, Frank; (b) Swift Current, Saskatchewan, June 17, 1917, (d) Vernon, December  6, 2005. Survived by wife Isobel, sons Terry and Leigh, and daughter Dodie. Frank  trained as a pilot during WW II, becoming a flight instructor in Calgary. He had  moved to Vernon when he was ten years old, returning in 1945 to become a grocery  store manager, jeweler and watchmaker. He enjoyed competitive figure skating, fishing and was an ardent amateur radio operator. He was a member of the Knights of  Pythias for many years.  4§BE> PETERMAN, Anne; (d) October 3, 2005. Predeceased by husband Art, son-in-law  David Andrews and son Gordon. Survived by daughter Vicki. Anne came to Oliver  as a young lady in the 1930's. She was a sixty-year member of the Royal Purple and  the Beryl Unit of the Oliver United Church and the Hospital Auxiliary. Anne began  a career in the fruit packing industry in 1936 and won many packing competitions.  Started Peterman's campsite and trailer park upon retirement. She was a member of  the Okanagan Historical Society.  PHELPS-TANNER, Marjorie Belle; (b) Penticton, December 2, 1910, (d) Penticton, April 18,  2005. Predeceased by first husband Fred Phelps, and second husband George Tanner.  208 ohs LIVES REMEMBERED  Survived by two sons, Lloyd (Betty) Phelps and Ralph (Jane) Phelps, and daughter  Audrey (Les) Ure. She was the daughter of Fairview Pioneers Charlie and Isabella  Jones. Marjorie worked with first husband Fred Phelps at Fairview until 1950. She  was a member of OK Falls Historical Society.  POWELL, Ronald Howard; (b) Princeton, 1932, (d) Oliver, November 20, 2005. Survivedby  wife Betty Power; children Liane, Brad and Shelley and daughter-in-law Carrie. He  was the youngest newspaper editor in Canada at the age of nineteen at Kamloops  Sentinel, then went on to the Sun/Province News Service, Prince George Citizen,  Quesnel Observer, and was shareholder and publisher/editor of the Cranbrook  Courier. He published a book on the world champion Penticton Vees hockey team.  He purchased Oliver Nurseries (1975) Ltd., which eventually evolved into a Forest  Seedling Nursery.  Founder and co-owner of Oliver's K&C Silviculture.  4SH& POWLEY, Hugh Marchmont.  See Tribute pg. 160  PROCTER, William 'Duke'; (b) August 18, 1899, (d) Enderby, December 14, 2005, at the age  of 106. Predeceased by wife Clara. Survived by sons Bill, Jim and Glenn. Duke was  born in a log cabin on the Procter homestead in the Mabel Lake Valley. At the age of  sixteen he joined the Canadian Army, but because he was under-age and because of  his experience in logging he was sent to Scotland to log timber for the trenches. Much  to his regret, he never did get to France. He was a pole-contractor, cattle farmer and  road foreman after the war. He raised his family next to the original family homestead; on retiring in 1966 they moved to the Coldstream. To celebrate his 100th birthday, he jumped out of an airplane. He received the Queen's Jubilee Medal in 2004,  which he accepted on behalf of all First World War Vets. Duke was one of a very few  surviving veterans of WW I and one of the oldest people in Canada.  PUGH, David Vaughan; (b) Alberta, 1907, (d) Oliver, June 21, 2005. Survived by wife  Winifred, daughters Meredith, Deborah, Elizabeth, Alison and Mary; sons David,  Donald, Roger and John. He was a WW II Veteran, enlisted with the Seaforth  Highlanders of Canada, serving as lieutenant, captain, then major. David trained  infantry at the Vernon army camp and also instructed officers while stationed in  England. He later joined the Canadian Scottish Regiment, served as a company  commander in campaigns overseas and was wounded in Germany in 1945.  Member of the Royal Canadian Legion for more than fifty years. In 1948 David  Pugh was first elected as a Conservative Member of Parliament for Okanagan  Boundary under PM Diefenbaker. Introduced measures to help Okanagan fruit  growers. Practiced law in Penticton and Oliver in 1968, and in 1971 was appointed a Provincial court judge.  PURDABY, Brenda Marie (nee Johnny); (b) Salmon Arm, August 10, 1958, (d) Salmon Arm,  June 10, 2005. Survivedby husband Sandy, parents Joseph and Caroline Johnny, and  children Samantha, Stephan and Jen. Brenda played slowpitch and fastball for the  Gleneden Ladies. She took pride in her culture, learning such skills as pine needle  crafts, birch bark baskets, beading, crocheting and knitting.  RAWLINGS, Alfred Laurence; (b) Kelowna, February 6, 1925, (d) Kelowna, April 2, 2005.  After a brief service in the RCAF, he graduated from UBC and taught accounting at  George Brown College in Toronto for several years, and retired to Kelowna in 1980.  RUDEEN, Agnes Sylvia; (b) Quebec, 1921, (d) Vernon, November 29, 2005. Predeceasedby  husband Howard. Survived by son Mel, and daughter Vicki. Agnes worked as a bilingual civilian secretary for the RCAF during WW II. Agnes and Howard were married  in 1946 and moved to Saskatchewan. In 1960 they came to Salmon Arm. She worked  for the Highways Department and as secretary at the Shuswap Junior Secondary  School. Agnes was active in Shuswap Theatre for many years. She was a supporter  of youth, believed in encouraging them toward excellence and was a mentor to many.  She was a woman who cared about civic life and duty.  RUSINEK, Stanley John; (b) Alberta, May 12, 1910, (d) Osoyoos, July 15, 2005. Survivedby  wife Mae; daughters Lorenda (Lance) Mayers, Linda Rusinek and Brenda Doswell;  son Leroy (Carol). Stanley was a machinist and automobile mechanic. He made  wheels for the Lancaster bomber in London, Ontario, during WW II. Following the  war, he also worked as an automobile mechanic.  OHS 209 LIVES REMEMBERED  SCHIERBECK, Elizabeth Mary (nee Fewtrell); (b) April 25, 1914, (d) Kelowna, March 6,  2006. Survivedby sons Ian, Peter (Deloras), Gary (Dawn), David, and daughter Chris  Nicholls. Betty enjoyed an eighty-four year involvement in Girl Guides of Canada.  She joined Brownies in 1922 in Penticton and went on to be a Girl Guide. She was  Guide leader of the First Rutland Guide Company for many years, and was an active  member of the Trefoil Guild until her death.  SHAW, Russell James; (b) Alberta, August 11, 1914, (d) Oliver, October 7, 2005. Survived  by wife Lena; three daughters, Sandra (Frank) Jones, Brenda and Norma (Greg  Jones). In 1926 Russell moved to Oliver along with his parents Josias and Bessie  (Hill) Shaw. They joined Jim and Nora (Hill) Shaw and Bill and Mettie Hill (Bessie  and Nora's parents) who had come to Oliver in 1920. The Shaws and Hills were  among the early Pioneer families of Oliver. At age sixteen, Russell began working at  a cannery and later at the Oliver Co-op as a box-maker, where to this day he holds the  record for the most boxes made in an hour.  SHEWFELT, Robert James (Bob); (b) Pilot Mound, MB, October 15, 1923, (d) Summerland,  September 8, 2005. Survived by wife Edith; son Clark; daughters Karen Shewfelt and  Lisa Spalding. Served in WW II (Air Force). Moved to Summerland in 1967, becoming Unit Chief for the Summerland Ambulance and became involved in community  organizations. Upon retirement, Bob became Mayor in 1987 and served two terms.  SKELTON, Harvey; (b) Alberta, December 12, 1921, (d) May 9, 2005. Predeceased by his  first wife Pearl. Survived by wife Margaret; daughters Darlene (Erv), Gail (Ken)  and Joan (Earl); son Darrell (Dawn); and step-daughter Davina (Bob). Harvey's  parents Bruce and Millie Skelton were among the first settlers in Oliver. He loved  exploring the Okanagan and grew 'the best darn peaches and cherries you would  ever want to taste.'  SMITH, Audrey (nee Hedman); (b) Revelstoke, October 19, 1937, (d) Salmon Arm, January  13, 2006. Survived by husband Jim, and sons John and Garnet. Audrey grew up in  Malakwa, and later moved to Salmon Arm where she finished her education. She  worked for the Okanagan Telephone Company and Stedmans, and later became a  receptionist at the Salmon Arm Observer for many years.  <!BE» STEELE, Margaret Althea; (b) Wakefield, Mass, October 3, 1913, (d) Penticton,  August 27, 2005. Survived by son David Steele and daughter Anne Steele.  Predeceased by husband Donald in 2000. Moved to Penticton at age fourteen and  resided there since, becoming active in community affairs. She helped start the Rose  Garden; worked with the Red Cross, Hospital Auxiliary, the Okanagan Historical  Society and others.  SUGARS, Lillian and SUGARS, Edmund.  See Tribute pg. 162  TAKENAKA, Kimie (nee Koyama); (b) Coldstream Ranch, April 19, 1914, (d) August 6,  2005. Predeceased by daughters Nancy and Judy. Survived by husband Sam, and  children Addie (Hiroshi), Harold (Margaret), Grace (Harold), Gerry (Cherrie),  Lawrence, Ron (Wendy), and son-in-law Norm. She was a member of a Pioneer  Okanagan family, and except for ten years in Japan, lived in the Okanagan Valley  all her life.  4g&£» TIDBALL, William (Bill); (b) Savage, Montana, May 29, 1927, (d) Penticton, January  6, 2006. Survived by wife Janet; son Robert; daughters Judy Tidball and Elaine  Mearns. He served with the U.S. Marines in the South Pacific, then moved to  Penticton, later joining the Vancouver City Police in 1952. Moving to Kelowna 1968,  Bill opened McDonald's restaurant in Kelowna, later retiring to Summerland. A  Volunteer at Penticton Museum, he was also active in the Okanagan Historical Society  and worked to record family genealogy.  TIMMS, Noelle Marie; (b) Penticton, December 25, 1917, (d) Saturday, January 28, 2006.  Predeceased by husband Bert. Survived by sons Alistair, Gary (Joan) and Norman  (Cindy) and daughter Allison. Noelle's family were South Okanagan pioneers, especially her father Billy Crook, who was a forester and great friend of the Nk'Mip people. Noelle came to Oliver in the 1920's, began hairdressing and then owned an  orchard. She moved to Vancouver in 1961 and to Okanagan Falls in 1981, then back  to Oliver in 1993.  210 OHS LIVES REMEMBERED  TOPHAM, Ida May; (d) Kelowna, January 2, 2005, at the age of ninety-five years.  Predeceased by husband Fred. Survived by sons Gary (Rose) and Don (Dorothy), and  daughter Joan (Jim) Martin.  Ida was a Pioneer of Peachland.  UHL, Mavis Kathleen (nee Barber); (b) Kelowna, April 12, 1931, (d) Kelowna, May 20, 2005.  Survived by husband Dan and daughter Brenda (Blake) Fougere. Mavis was a member of one of the Pioneer families of Kelowna.  UYEYAMA, Hideo (Harry); (b) Japan, (d). June 14, 2005, at the age of eighty-seven years.  UYEYAMA, Hisae (nee Naka); (d) June 11, 2005, at the age of eighty-four years. She was a  member of a Pioneer family. Hisae and Harry were survived by their children;  Shirley (Bill) Mather, Mary (Ted) Hirose, Joe (Pegi) Uyeyama and Ruby (Robert)  Eikenaar. Harry came to Kelowna in 1931 and attended school in Rutland. Harry and  Hisae were married in 1940 and operated an orchard in the Rutland area. Harry was  very active in the Kelowna Buddhist Temple.  WARREN, Derril Thomas, Q.C.B.A., LL.B, LL.M, C.Arb.; (b) Saskatoon, Sask., May 23, 1939,  (d) May 31, 2005. Survived by his children Andy, Jeffrey and Pamela, and former wife  Dianne. He began his political career in 1971. He was leader of the Provincial  Progressive Conservative Party and in 1972 ran in the Provincial election and subsequently in a by-election in Kelowna in 1973. After leaving politics, he returned to the  practice of law in Kelowna, and later in Vancouver. In 1982 he was appointed by the  B.C. Government to head the Commission of Electoral Reform, and was appointed  Queen's Counsel in 1984.  WESKETT, Robert "Bob" Gilmore Cyril; (b) Flint, Michigan, June 14, 1924, (d) Armstrong,  September 22, 2005. Predeceased by wife Georgina in 1996. Survived by son Francis.  A lifetime of Military and Legion service was Bob's contribution to Canadian society.  He served with the Royal Canadian Air Force during the Second World War, continuing in the Military until his retirement in 1974 when he moved to Armstrong and  became the local coroner. As an active member of Legion Branch #35, he held many  positions, serving as President at the time of his passing. Bob was also a fourth degree  member of the Knights of Columbus.  WHITMORE, Florence Mae; (b) Alberta, August 16, 1923, (d) Oliver, November 15, 2005.  Survived by husband Al; children David, Ian and Charlotte. Florence served in the  RCAF and then worked in various law firms in Vancouver. They moved to Osoyoos  in 1974, and Florence acted as a director at Sagebrush Lodge for nine years.  WICKETT, William Ashton (Wick), M.D.; (b) Lethbridge, AB, July 4, 1917, (d) Penticton,  December 30, 2005. Survived by wife, Pat; sons Rick and Bill; daughters Robin Brine  and Peggy McDaniel. WW II veteran (R.C.A. Medical). Moved to Penticton in 1951  into a career at the R.B. White Medical Clinic, retiring in 1982. Dr. Wickett was one  of the last old-time G.P's, making house calls in his vast practice until the day he  retired. He often returned home in the evenings to find patients waiting on his front  porch.  WILLIS, Jean Helen (nee Lang); (b) Indian Head, Sask., March 22, 1912, (d)  Penticton, July 12, 2005. Survived by sons Robert and Grant; daughters Nancy  Cawood and Frances Schneider. Predeceased by husband, Garney in 1985. Jean  loved teaching and contributed to the outstanding level of education for several generations of students from the Similkameen. Enjoyed literature, her garden, the high  country and the Similkameen Valley.  OHS 211 NEW BOOKS OF INTEREST  NEW BOOKS OF INTEREST  TO OUR READERS  BY SNOWSHOE, BUCKBOARD AND STEAMER. Women of the  frontier, by Kathryn Bridge. Four 19th century women lived and  travelled in British Columbia. The author looks at each of these  pioneering women through their writings and within the context  of their time.  Photos.  Order:   Penticton Museum, Okanagan Books.   $19.95  COLDSTREAM - THE RANCH WHERE IT ALL BEGAN, by Donna  Joshitake Wuest. Donna Wuest was born and raised on  Coldstream Ranch, which is located on the outskirts of the City of  Vernon. Coldstream Ranch is one of the oldest continuing operating ranches in Canada. This is the history of the ranch since 1863.  Order: Kelowna Museum.   $28.95  THE CROW AND THE KETTLE, by J.F. Garden. The C.P.R. in southern British Columbia and Alberta from 1950-1989, Lethbridge,  Kootenay and Kettle Valley Division. Beautiful colour photos with  an excellent map.  Order:   Penticton Museum, Coles Books, Okanagan Books.   $65.38  DISCOVERING THE OKANAGAN - THE ULTIMATE GUIDE, by Jim  Couper. This is a comprehensive and personal introduction to this  recreational paradise, from Salmon Arm to the Columbia River  and all points in between.  Order: Kelowna Museum.   $18.95  ENDERBY...AN ILLUSTRATED HISTORY, by Robert and Joan  Cowan. A history of Enderby, 1860 - 1972. Articles on geography,  First Nations, early settlers, industry, social history and much  more. Included is a short history of the city's growth and change.  Photos are b/w.  Order: 901 George St., P.O. Box 367, Enderby, BC VOE IVO; ph.  250-838-7170; e-mail edms@jetstream.net.   $25.00  THE FARMER'S DAUGHTER, Wartime Letters Home, 1941 - 1942, by  Dorothy Smuin. This story takes the reader back to a world when  the Depression had just ended and WW I was in progress; a small  town farm girl in Vancouver learning that life in the big city was  quite different than life in Keremeos.  Photos are b/w.  Order:   Penticton Museum.   $15.00  FROM RABBITS TO RINOS. GOPHERS TO GNUS, bv Pat Hines The  story of two prominent British Columbia game farms, Okanagan  Game Farm south of Penticton (now closed), and Vancouver Game  Farm. It is charmingly told and backgrounds Mr. Hines' remarkable achievements in places where wild animals roam free and  212 ohs NEW BOOKS OF INTEREST  rare species reproduce.  Edited by the late Charles Hayes.  Photos  are b/w.  Order:   Penticton Museum, Okanagan Books.   $5.95  NK'MIP CHRONICLES. Art from the Inkameep Day School, edited  by Dr. Andrea Walsh, is a 64 page full colour catalogue, the result  of a collaborative research project between the Osoyoos Museum  Society, the Osoyoos Indian Band, and the University of Victoria.  It traces the history of the day school from 1932 - 1942, interprets  the art work from this "lost collection" and includes brief biographies of Chief Baptiste George and teacher Anthony Walsh.  Order: Osoyoos Museum or Nk'Mip Desert and Heritage Centre.  $20.00 plus shipping and handling.  OKANAGAN GEOLOGY, Murray A. Roed and John D. Greenough,  Editors. This book focuses on the geologic landmarks of the area,  and how geology has influenced the evolution of the present landscape and touched the lives of everyone.  Order: Kelowna Museum.   $24.95  AN OKANAGAN HISTORY. The Diaries of Roger John Sugars 1905  - 1919, written at Fintry, B.C. Mr. Sugars' diaries and photographs offer a unique view of life in and around an early  Okanagan settlement, from a move from London in 1905 to Shorts'  Creek. The diaries begin at the young age of fourteen. Photos are  b/w.  Order:   Penticton Museum, Okanagan Books, Coles Books.   $27.95  OKANAGAN TRIPS AND TRAILS, by Judie Steeves and Murphy  Shewchuk. This new edition is 354 pages, with new chapters, pictures, and updated information on trails, backroads, Trans Canada  Trail, and the areas of the 2003 wildfire.  Order:   Mosaic Books and Outdoor Adventure Gear.   $22.95  SKAHA. An Okanagan Story. Vol. 2, by Elizabeth Pryce. An historical fiction spanning the years 1887 to 1900 and three generations.  A continuation of SKAHA CROSSING, Vol. 1, this book chronicles  the lives of pioneers in an era of sternwheelers, freighting, mining,  ranching, orcharding and early development of the South  Okanagan.  Order:  Penticton Museum, Coles Books, Okanagan Books.  $27.95  SKAHA RANCH. An Okanagan Story. Vol. 3. by Elizabeth Pryce.  This novel spans the years 1906 to 1946 and is the last in this historical fiction trilogy. Through a changing valley during two world  wars, drought and Depression, which follow a closing team and  wagon freighting era, the Okanagan enters the modern age of  expansion and tourism.  Order:  Penticton Museum, Okanagan Books, Coles Books.  $27.95  ohs 213 ANNUAL REPORT  OKANAGAN  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  ANNUAL REPORT  BUSINESS AND  FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS  214 ohs PHOTOS BY JESSIE ANN GAMBLE  Jessie Ann Gamble, Chair of Student Essay  Contest, and Darryl MacKenzie, 2006 Student  Essay Contest Winner.  O.H.S. AGM in Vernon, April 30, 2006.  Special Award of Merit Presentation to Helen  Inglis (right) of Spallumcheen given by Enabelle  Gorek of Summerland (Left).  O.H.S. AGM in Vernon, April 30, 2006.  Judy Dallas of Osoyoos, Elvie MacDonald of Penticton.  O.H.S. AGM in Vernon, April 30, 2006.  Bob Hayes, Kaye Benzer and Colleen Cornock of Kelowna.  O.H.S. Executive Council Meeting in Kelowna, February  26, 2006.  Peter Tassie, Jack Morrison and Ger van Beynum of Vernon.  O.H.S. Executive Council Meeting in Kelowna, February  26, 2006  John Sugars of Westbank.  O.H.S. AGM in Vernon, April 30, 2006.  Bill Kernaghan, Marilyn Kernaghan and Ralph Kernaghan  of Salmon Arm, Enabelle Gorek of Penticton.  O.H.S. Executive Council Meeting in Kelowna, February  26, 2006.  OHS 215 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS  Branch Officers  OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY  2006-2007  ARMSTRONG-ENDERBY:  President: Craig McKechnie; Vice President: Jessie Ann Gamble; Past President:  Rob Dale; Secretary: Jean Lockhart; Treasurer: Eleanore Bolton; Directors: Bob Cowan,  Kathy Fabische, Elinor Hagardt, Faith Hudson, Tbm Sidney, David Simard, Marc Tremblay,  William Whitehead, Greg Wiebe.  KELOWNA:  President: Colleen Cornock; Vice President: Bob Hayes; Past President: Kaye  Benzer; Secretary: Jean Loyst; Treasurer: Eleanor Bulach; Directors: Lorraine Braden,  Doug Flintoft, Vivian Hamanishi; Betty Ivans, Cathy Jennens, Chris Jennens, Alice Lundy,  Margaret Moisey, Judy Ohs, Tracy Satin, Ruth Stirling, Evelyn Vielvoye, Dorothy Zoellner.  Kelowna Branch Life Members: Robert Hayes, Bill Knowles, Joyce Knowles, Alice Lundy,  Robert Marriage, Frank Pells, Gifford Thomson, Dorothy Zoellner.  OLIVER-OSOYOOS:  President: Lionel Dallas; Vice-President: Gayle Cornish; Past President: Dan  Roberts; Secretary: Mary Englesby; Treasurer: Mary Roberts; Directors: Judy Dallas,  Andrea Flexhaug, John Musgrave, Dan Roberts, Elaine Shannon, Larry Shannon, Joyce  Thomson; Honourary Directors: Joan Casorso, Stanley Dickson; Honourary Directors from  local Societies: Lynn Alaric-Couch, Gayle Cornish, Lionel Dallas, Ernie Dumais, Joanne  Muirhead.  PENTICTON:  President: Dave Morgenstern; Vice-President: David Snyder; Past-President: Claud  Hammell; Secretary: Birgit Larsen; Treasurer: Richard Ratke; Directors: Marylin Barnay,  Jeanette Beaven, Elizabeth Bork, Jean Boyle, Enabelle Gorek, Don Haggerty, Art  Hinchcliff, David MacDonald, Randy Manuel, Dan Reilly, Maggie Ricciardi, Ret Tinning;  Honourary Directors: Louise Atkinson, Joe Biollo, Molly Broderick. Penticton Branch Life  Members: Louise Atkinson, Elizabeth Bork, Molly Broderick, David MacDonald.  SALMON ARM:  President: Ralph Kernaghan; Vice President / Secretary: Rosemary Wilson; Past-  President: Mary Wetherill; Treasurer: Denis Marshall; Directors: Ralph Bartman, Don  Byers, Sheila Cran, Florence Farmer, Marilyn Kernaghan, William Kernaghan, Mary Niemi,  Alf Peterson, Liz Revel, Dorothy Rolin, Tom Smith, Allan Wilson.  SIMILKAMEEN VALLEY:  Contact Person: Elizabeth Bork.  VERNON:  President: Peter Tassie; Vice-President: Stephen Miller; Secretary: Kathleen Wilson;  Treasurer: Betty Holtskog; Directors: Mary Bailey, Carlos Gunnlaugson, Dale Kermode,  Shirley Louis, Garth Maguire, Mary Lou Miller, Jack Morrison, Elizabeth Tassie, Herb  Thorburn, Ger van Beynum.  216 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS  OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY  ESSAY CONTEST 2007  AIMS/GOALS:   To encourage the research and writing of Okanagan  history by post secondary students.  ELIGIBILITY:   Students currently in any post-secondary institution.  PRIZE: (a) $500.00 (five hundred dollars)  (b) Possible  publication in  "Okanagan  History" book  (the  annual publication of the Okanagan Historical Society)  GENERAL CRITERIA:  the essay must:  • Depict history which occurred in the geographical area encompassed by the Okanagan, Shuswap and Similkameen Valleys.  • Be suitable for publication in the "Okanagan History" book.  • Be submitted on a 3.5 in. disk or CD and typed double spaced on 8.5  x 11.0 in. white paper.  • Be a minimum length of 1500 words to a maximum of 2500.  • Include a cover page which shows:  * Student's name and registration number  * Name of Institution  * Student's  telephone  number,   mailing  address  and  e-mail  address  * Title of essay  EVALUATION CRITERIA:  the essay will be judged according to:  HISTORICAL INFORMATION: The degree to which the writer  has gathered accurate information in different ways; has insightfully selected essential information; and has interpreted or synthesized that information.  EFFECTIVE COMMUNICATION: The quality of the historical  content in that it effectively uses rich, vivid detail in a style which  engages and involves the reader.  CONCLUSIONS: The conclusions the writer makes which reflect  clear, logical links between the information and the interpretations based on relevant evidence; the way the writer describes  his/her own thinking about the historical content which demonstrates a sophisticated understanding of the historical issue(s).  WRITING: Demonstrated level of organization, correct sentence  structure, usage, grammar, diction, mechanics, bibliography and  footnoting.  DEADLINE:     March 15th of each year  SUBMIT TO:    Jessie Ann Gamble  Box 516, Armstrong, BC   VOE 1B0  Phone: (250) 546-9416  E-mail:  gamble@junction.net  ohs 217 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS  Business of the  Okanagan Historical Society  NOTICE  of the 82nd Annual General Meeting  THE OKANAGAN  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  2007  Notice is hereby given that the  Annual General Meeting  of the Okanagan Historical Society  will be held at the  Centennial Hall Complex  (IPE Fairgrounds)  ARMSTRONG, B.C.  Sunday, April 29, 2007, at 10 a.m.  Luncheon at 12:30 p.m.  All members and guests  are welcome to attend.  218 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS  Okanagan Historical Society  Annual General Meeting  Vernon Loge, Veron B.C.. April 30, 2006  CALL TO ORDER: The President, Alice Lundy, welcomed members and guests to  the 81 st Annual General Meeting of the Okanagan Historical Society.  NOTICE OF CALL: The Secretary, Vivian Hamanishi, read the Notice of Call as printed in the 69th Annual Report of the O.H.S.  MINUTES:  -MOTION: That the Minutes of the April 24, 2005, meeting be adopted as  published in the 69th Annual Report of the O.H.S.  V. Hamanishi/J. Morrison     CARRIED  BUSINESS ARISING FROM MINUTES:     None  CORRESPONDENCE: None  REPORTS OF OFFICERS:  a) President - Alice Lundy  b) Editor - Judy Ohs  c) Secretary - Vivian Hamanishi  d) Treasurer - Bob Cowan  -MOTION: That the Financial Report be accepted.  B. Cowan/D. Morgenstern      CARRIED  -MOTION: That Cecil Schmidt be appointed the Financial Reviewer.  B. Cowan/K. Benzer      CARRIED  BRANCH REPORTS:  a) Vernon - Peter Tassie  b) Oliver/Osoyoos - Lionel Dallas  c) Salmon Arm - Ralph Kernaghan  d) Similkameen - Not available  e) Penticton - Dave Morgenstern  f) Kelowna - Colleen Cornock  g) Armstrong/ Enderby - Robert Dale  SPECIAL COMMITTEES:  a) Fintry - Jack Morrison  b) Essay Contest - Jessie Ann Gamble  c) Historical Trails - Peter Tassie  d) Finance Committee - Dave Morgenstern  e) Sales & Promotion - Lionel Dallas  f) Father Pandosy - Alice Lundy  g) Index - David MacDonald  h) Archivist - Vivian Hamanishi  UNFINISHED BUSINESS: None  NEW BUSINESS:  E. Gorek presented Helen Inglis with a Special Award of Merit and thanked her for the  many years of work for the Society. Helen was the Secretary from 1994-2003; she was  also involved in many other historical endeavours in the valley.  ELECTION OF OFFICERS:  E. Gorek presented a slate of nominations for 2006-2007 Executive Council; there were  no nominations for Vice-President. Alice Lundy suggested John Sugars run for Vice-  President and he accepted the nomination. After asking for further nominations, E.  Gorek declared the slate accepted as presented:  ohs 219 OHS business and financial statements  President - Dave Morgenstern  Vice-President - John Sugars  Secretary - Vivian Hamanishi  Treasurer - Bob Cowan  Editor - Judy Ohs  COMPLIMENTARY RESOLUTIONS:  -MOTION: That the usual complimentary resolution be applied.  B. Hayes/C. Cornock      CARRIED  ANNOUNCEMENTS:  E. Gorek invited members to the kick-off of the Summerland Centennial Celebrations to be  put on by the Museum Society on May 20, 2006.  C. Schmidt gave an update on Bob dePfyffer's increasingly good health, although Bob was  unable to attend today's meeting.  Bill Whitehead reported that the Crowe family, of Crowe Auctions in Kelowna, had been  reported to have ten children. A lady phoned him to say that the report was wrong and that  they had fifteen children who are spread all over the world now and that Russell Crowe of  movie fame was one of the grandsons of this family.  Claud Hammell from Penticton suggested that Branches might want to send any tourist information, such as the brochures for the Father Pandosy Mission, to Parks Canada in Revelstoke  where the information can be displayed. He reminded members about the Kettle Valley  Steam Railway Society and what a great tourist facility the train is.  Ken Walden invited members to the Festival of the Falls at Fintry on May 6, 2006, at 10:00 a.m.  Next O.H.S. Executive Council Meeting is,  Sunday, July 9, 2006, at 10:00 a.m.  Water Street Senior Centre, Kelowna, BC  NEXT ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING IS:  Sunday, April 29, 2007, at 10:00 a.m.  Centennial Hall Complex (IPE Fairgrounds), Armstrong, BC  ADJOURNMENT:  at 11:40 a.m.  Following the Annual General Meeting, the Vernon Branch of the Okanagan Historical  Society hosted a luncheon for members and guests at the Vernon Lodge.  Guest Speaker was Dr. Paul Koroscil, who gave a very interesting talk on The British  Background to Emigration and Settlement in the Okanagan.  220 ohs ohs business and financial statements  Highlights of Minutes  Reports of Officers  PRESIDENTS REPORT      ALICE LUNDY  I find it hard to believe that three years has passed since I was elected to the position  of president of this very dedicated historical group. During my term of office, the  Executive Council meetings were well attended and I enjoyed meeting and working  with each member.  It is very important for all Branches to attend the Executive Council meetings. It is  by contact with each Branch that we find out what assistance is needed from the  Executive Council and hear what everyone is doing.  Each Branch organizes their own functions as to the needs of their members and their  community. All Branches have been active in many different ways, in obtaining the  history of their own area.  Keep up the excellent work.  With the help of Peter Tassie and other enthusiastic members, the Vernon branch is  back on track. Vernon has reorganized and held their first Pioneer Picnic in 2004.  Over the past three years the Executive Council completed an extensive review of the  By-Laws and had them passed in April of 2004. The Policies have been reviewed each  year with minor changes being implemented.  The Good News Bears are one way of advertising the Society. In the past the bears  have depicted: Father Pandosy, Susan Allison and Honest John Oliver. This year our  bear will depict A.L. Fortune from the Enderby area.  It has been a great honour for me to work with such an excellent group of dedicated  historians. I am sure that there is no greater group anywhere.  At this time I would like to thank the members of the Executive Council for their support and help during my term of office. Special thanks must go to my secretary,  Vivian Hamanishi, who has kept me on the straight and narrow. Believe me, I needed it on many occasions.  I now wish to thank the Vernon Historical Society for hosting the 2006 Annual  General Meeting.  Respectfully submitted.  EDITOR'S REPORT      JUDY OHS  This year is my first as Editor of Okanagan History - the Annual Report of the Okanagan  Historical Society. I will do my best to sustain the high standards that have been set  by the previous Editors.  Although our file of unpublished articles was rather diminished after the printing of  our last Report, there have been many extremely interesting submissions within the  last few months. I wish to thank all the Branch Editors for the many hours they have  spent in collecting, typing if necessary, and submitting these articles to me. This  year, the majority of articles, along with their pictures, have been submitted by e-  mail, which is a very efficient method of collection.  We have held short lunchtime Branch Editor Meetings at our regular Executive  Council Meetings, and I welcome the input that has been received from the Branch  Editorial Committees. This year, because of the high inventory of past reports unsold,  we have decided to print only 1200 copies of the Report, rather than our usual 1500.  There seem to be more and more "historical" books on the market today, and if we  want to compete, we need to be aggressive in our marketing.  Our mandate - to preserve the history of our valley - is extremely important, and  we have every reason to be proud of our publication. Graphic accounts of history in the making, family stories, tributes to our citizens - we are indebted to  those who have taken the time to record their recollections and contribute their  knowledge.  With a committee formed to update the Report Index on the Living Landscapes website, we will soon be able to access the entire index on the Internet - a great benefit  to historical researchers.  Respectfully submitted.  ohs 221 ohs business and financial statements  SECRETARY'S REPORT      VIVIAN HAMANISHI  The regular duties of the secretary were carried out - agendas prepared and mailed,  minutes of meetings recorded and mailed, and all correspondence answered.  My thanks to the President Alice Lundy for her guidance and to the Executive Council  for their help and support.  Respectfully submitted.  TREASURER'S REPORT      BOB COWAN  Financial Statements Attached.  Branch Reports  vernon    peter tassie  The Branch held its second Pioneer Picnic at Coldstream Park on August 13, 2005,  with an increased attendance over the 2004 picnic. This year we decided to forego  the picnic in view of the District of Coldstream centennial celebrations in May. The  celebrations will include a tea in the Women's Institute Hall, Coldstream/Lavington  Days, and a barbeque in Coldstream Park. Nevertheless we are planning to have the  picnic in 2007 and have reserved Coldstream Park for a Saturday in August.  The Annual General Meeting of the Vernon Branch was held on March 12, 2006, at  which time reports were received from the President and Treasurer, and a new  Executive was elected. Following the business meeting an informative and interesting talk was given by Ken Christensen, a Vernon lawyer, the father of M.L.A. Tom  Christensen, and a member of a long-time Vernon and North Okanagan family. Ken  spoke on his family and the family-owned Maple Leaf Grocery, a Vernon institution  that provided fine service to the city and area for over forty years.  The Branch has been actively involved in preparations for the AGM of the O.H.S. in  Vernon on the last Sunday in April. Following that we will have an executive meeting to decide on our activities for the coming year.  My thanks to the officers and directors for their help and support over the past year.  Respectfully submitted.  OLIVER/OSOYOOS      LIONEL DALLAS  This has been a frightening year for me personally, however, I beat the cancer (in  spite of losing my hair!) and I survived thanks to a lot of people. Our Branch also survived without me, which proves what a great group of people we have.  Unfortunately, activities on Camp McKinney were put on hold and the snow is still  on the site. We hope to do a clean up later this year, and the work on the Carlton  NcNaughton kiosk site is still "work in progress."  Signs were put up around the Haynes Ranch (as required by the Ministry of  Environment), and we have a gentleman who will work this summer on putting supports in a couple of places to stop further collapse. The roof is in need of repair.  Fencing (wood rails) has been erected around the site.  I am happy to report that we have the same Executive and Directors for this year, but  that next year I will not run and probably a new set of Directors will be required.  We had a successful Branch meeting in March with Joe Cardoso as the speaker. He  gave a great story on Fairview and the plans to revive the site as a tourist attraction.  We also did a video of the site and our kiosk, which is part of a major video that is to  be released later this year. Harold King put the video together.  Respectfully submitted.  SALMON ARM  RALPH KERNAGHAN  The City of Salmon Arm has completed their Centennial Celebrations with the school  reunion on July 8/9. It was most successful; 1,000 students from all over the country attended and exchanged memories.  Our Annual Christmas Party was held December 4, 2005, at Lakeside Manor in  Salmon Arm. The speaker for the event was Bill Fraser, son of Myrtle and Frank  Fraser, early pioneers to our area. Bill spoke on his many experiences as a jet pilot  in the Canadian Armed Forces.  222 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS  Our Branch AGM was held on April 9, 2006.   The guest speaker was Herb Turner,  whose grandparents settled in Salmon Arm in the early 1900's.  Herb recounted the  family history and some of the trials and tribulations of" those times.  In April of this year the Salmon Arm City Hall moved from the old Salmon Arm  Elementary School into a new building on the same lot. This new building will house  the City administration and the local Court House.  In the year 1917 the original Salmon Arm Elementary School burned to the ground.  Before a new school could be built students were taught in local halls and churches,  with one class allotted to each building. The rental fee for these temporary premises  was from ten to fifteen dollars per month.  Respectfully submitted.  PENTICTON      DAVE MORGENSTERN  I am sorry to say that we lost our Treasurer, Bob Elder, to a brain tumor this year, and  our Vice President John Ortiz has resigned due to health problems.  Marylin Barnay found us a new Treasurer, Richard Ratke. David Snyder stepped in to  fill the position of Vice President.  Our Branch sponsored two antique machinery shows this last year. One was at the annual Penticton Beach Car Show in June. It was well attended and our information booth  attracted quite a bit of interest. The other one was our end-of-the-year Front Street Show,  hosted by the Front St. Association. Our Branch had their new Reports for sale there.  We presented two historical awards, one to Waterfront Eyecare for preserving the  looks of the original Volkswagen dealership. The other award was presented to John  Ortiz for the preservation of Riordan House.  This was the year that we started to record our guest speakers. They are recorded on  a DVD and it is stored in the Museum archives.  Dan Reilly started work with Bill Wilkinson on recording the history of the inside of  the Nickleplate and Mascot mines.    He has many pictures and reports of when he  checked out the mine, before it was re-opened as an open pit.  Respectfully submitted.  KELOWNA      COLLEEN CORNOCK  In 2005, Kelowna celebrated its 100th birthday. The Centennial year kept the  Kelowna Branch very busy and we are looking forward to a quieter year ahead.  The Kelowna Branch Executive met ten times in 2005 to work on both ongoing and  new initiatives. In May 2005 we hosted the British Columbia Historical Federation  Conference, a four-day event that showcased Kelowna's rich and diverse history.  Annual favourites for the year included our Pioneer Picnic in July and the Hats and  Gloves Fall Tea in October. In addition to these special events, our Executive worked  on the promotion and sale of our Centennial publication Our History, Our Heritage.  Sales for this informative book have gone extremely well and we continue to receive  much interest.  In keeping with our policy of supporting local history, our Branch provided financial  support to a number of programs and groups including the redesign and updates to  the Kelowna City Park Cenotaph, the Father Pandosy Mission, and most recently the  Brent's Grist Mill restoration project.  On March 18, 2006, we hosted the Annual General Meeting of the Kelowna Branch.  Approximately 230 people attended this annual favourite, enjoying great food, wonderful conversation and a thought provoking talk by Professor Howard Hisdal. At the  meeting, long time Kelowna Branch member and OHS supporter Frank Pells was  awarded a Life Membership. The AGM also provided the opportunity to award the  2005 winner of the Buckland Bursary.  2005 was a great success for the Kelowna Branch, but it was also a time of sadness  with the passing of Hume Powley, lifetime member of the Kelowna Branch and  Executive Council OHS. Mr. Powley will be greatly missed by us all.  As the new President for the Kelowna Branch, I am looking forward to the year ahead  and for the opportunity to work with longstanding and new Kelowna Branch  Directors. I wish to extend a special thank you to Kaye Benzer, Past President of the  Kelowna Branch, for her dedication and hard work during her time in office.  Respectfully submitted.  ohs 223 OHS business and financial statements  ARMSTRONG/ENDERBY      ROBERT DALE  Here we all are at another A.G.M. and it's time for another annual report. Sometimes  I get the feeling the years are slipping by just a little too fast.  Over all, I feel we have had another successful year. Our fall general meeting was  held in Armstrong on October 28th with a nice crowd in attendance. Speakers for the  evening were Len Gamble and Gerald Coulter; the theme was Year of the Veteran.  Gerald gave the history of the Rocky Mountain Rangers in Armstrong and Len spoke  of the Canadian contribution in World War I. He described the major battles and how  terrible the conditions were. He also named many of the young men from the  Armstrong area who gave their lives there.  The highlight of our year was the completion of the beautiful cairn at Lansdowne  Cemetery in early November. This completed many years of hard work and research  by our Lansdowne Cemetery Committee. The members were George Hawrys, Bob  Cowan, Louise Everest, Tom Sidney and formerly Bill Whitehead. They all deserve a  great big thank you.  Report sales were held in Armstrong and Enderby with the help of many volunteers,  and went well for the year.  Our AGM was held on April 1st in the Seniors Complex in Enderby. I would like to  mention that the Enderby Seniors gave us the use of their facility free of charge. A  motion was passed to hold our future meetings on Sunday afternoons in hopes of better attendance. Another motion was passed to give each of our museums a grant of  $500.00. Election of officers was held and I am pleased to announce Craig McKechnie  of Armstrong is our new President.  Speakers for the evening were Don Wells of Grindrod and Tom Sidney of Armstrong.  The theme was land clearing and the use of blasting powder. Bob Cowan gave Don's  written speech. He spoke of where Don's grandfather Bill Monk, and later Don himself, stored the powder at Grindrod and how it was handled, and at times misused by  those who purchased it. Tom spoke on the many ways land was cleared in the area  and showed how a charge was set under a stump. He also explained how and why  the land was cleared.  A big thank you to all those I have worked with this past year.  Respectfully submitted.  Special Committees  fintry    jack morrison  In 1995, the B.C. Government and the Central Okanagan Regional District purchased  the Fintry property.   A committee for planned use of the delta was formed in 1996  and I became the representative for this Society.   From this, Friends of Fintry grew,  with Jan and Ken Walden and myself as the core members.  B.C. Parks maintains the structures, but will not display them. This has to be done by  the public.  The Manor House is well displayed for two months of the year, as is the  barn complex.  B.C. Parks has decided to re-build the Packing House up to useable specs. It will have  a good wharf, strong enough to handle boats as big as the Fintry Queen, and it will be  great for day-visits and overnight camping by boaters on Okanagan Lake.  Members can help support Fintry by encouraging people to visit the site, by letting  the B.C. Government know you use and value Fintry, by advertising it in your area  and by buying a membership.  Respectfully submitted  ESSAY CONTEST      JESSIE ANN GAMBLE  The Student Essay Contest continues to be very successful. Our best source for  inquiries is our own Okanagan Historical Society's website - www.okanaganhistori-  calsociety.org.  For fiscal reasons, the Executive Council has decided to reduce the Essay prize for  next year to five hundred dollars. Hopefully the prize will be increased the following  year when more monies are available.  The Student Essay Contest winner for this year is Darryl MacKenzie from Keremeos  224 ohs ohs business and financial statements  with his submission "Archaeological Evaluation of Gibson House in Keremeos, B.C."  My sincere thanks go to our anonymous judges and to the editor of the Okanagan  History book for all their help.  Respectfully submitted.  HISTORICAL TRAILS      PETER TASSIE  I will not be continuing as the Chair of the Trails Committee.  I have had a concern for the preservation of the Okanagan Brigade Trail, at Nahm  south of Fintry. It has been an obsession over the past years. We were able to set up  a meeting with the President of the Central Okanagan Regional District and the  Regional District has undertaken setting up a Committee to make a report on the  preservation of this trail. To date I have heard nothing from this Committee.  I suggest to the incoming President of the OHS that he continue with another  Chairperson of the Trails Committee, or absolve the Committee, but feel that the  Okanagan Brigade Trail does need our support.  Respectfully submitted.  FINANCE      DAVE MORGENSTERN  There is good news and bad news: The bad news is that when I volunteered as Vice  President I then found out I was Chair of the Finance Committee. The good news is  that there is only one meeting of the Finance Committee a year, in February.  At this year's meeting, as Bob Cowan has already explained, we had to take a serious  look at our finances and we made six recommendations to the Executive Council and  all six recommendations were passed.  More good news and bad news: The good news is, I'm no longer Vice President and  won't have to Chair this committee again. The bad news is, at present there is no one  running for Vice President, so I'll probably have to do it anyway!  Respectfully submitted.  SALES & PROMOTION      LIONEL DALLAS  Attached are the "usage statistics" of our web site for the past year.  We have a new "webmaster" (the last one "vanished") and he has helped brighten up  our Home Page.  I am hoping that more people will use our site this year, to promote events in their  Branch areas, release of new books, etc.  Our e-mail, which is listed on our site, is used extensively and I try and answer, or  forward on, any requests for information.   This seems to work well.   The Essay  Contest gets its applicants through promotion on our web site.    We have had  inquiries from the USA and other countries asking for information or leads, so it is  obviously working well.  Web page is at:   www.okanaganhistoricalsociety.org.  Respectfully submitted.  FATHER PANDOSY      ALICE LUNDY  I would like to begin this report with a bit of historical information about the Father  Pandosy site, located on Benvoulin Road in Kelowna. The Historical Society became  involved with the site when, in the 1950's, the buildings were to be demolished. The  Chapel, Roothouse and Brothers House are some of the oldest buildings in the valley  and the location of the first white settlement. The 2,000 acres of the Mission site had  been sold in 1906 to the Okanagan Land Company, who subdivided the land into  smaller parcels. In 1908, my grandfather, Paul Pfyffer purchased the parcel of land  that included the Mission buildings.  In 1954, with the intervention of some very dedicated, historically interested gentlemen, the Oblates of Mary Immaculate were convinced to re-purchase the .8 hectares  of land that the abandoned Mission buildings were located on, and these structures  were saved. In 1958, the re-dedication and restoration of the buildings by the Oblate  Fathers was not only a celebration of restoration, but also a celebration of 100 years  of the Oblate Order in B.C. In 1966/67 the Okanagan Historical Society, along with  the help of the Father Pandosy Knights of Columbus, undertook to restore and preserve the site. Thus began the Society's long association with the Mission site. In  1983, the site was officially designated a B.C. Heritage site.  ohs 225 ohs business and financial statements  I have been facilitator of the Father Pandosy Mission site since the fall of 2004.  Since that time we have been able to accomplish many projects with the financial  support and blessings of Bishop Cooney and the much needed help from all of the  Knights of Columbus Councils, the Catholic Women's Leagues, the Okanagan  Historical Society, the Kelowna Branch of the Historical Society, the Lions and  Rotary Clubs, and many individuals.  Our biggest support comes from the Okanagan Antique Power Club. They have  undertaken to help restore some of the machinery located on the site. They have  been instrumental in the upkeep of the implement buildings and the grounds.  The Father Pandosy Knights of Columbus Council have adopted the three most  important buildings, the Chapel, the Roothouse and the Brothers House. To date they  have re-roofed the Chapel, and the Brothers house is to be done this year. This  Council also covers our insurance costs each year.  Each spring we have a work party to tidy up the grounds and dust inside the buildings. The Kelowna Branch of the OHS looks after the Joseph Christien House, while  three CWL Councils look after the inside of the other four buildings. At the same  time, the Knights of Columbus along with the Antique Power Club and other individuals do the yard work. This past spring we had approximately fifty people out working, with over 200 volunteer hours logged.  The septic system, long overdue to be upgraded, has been completely replaced with  the help of the Regional District Grant-in-Aid program.  This past year, with the help of David Lovell and a Kelowna Heritage Foundation  grant from the City of Kelowna, we were able to publish a new brochure for the site.  With financial help from the Central Okanagan Foundation, the display cases in the  Christien House have been improved, allowing cleaning and rotation of artifacts  more easily.  I would like to invite each of you to the Antique Power Show at the Pandosy Mission  site on June 3rd and 4th. There will be demonstrations of small power engines, hay  baling, concessions and parades. Charley Adam will demonstrate the Hot Air  Pumping engine that he has refurbished. It was made by American Machine Co. and  patented in 1895, and was used at one time by the Munson family to pump water for  their ditch irrigation.  Please have a look at the Father Pandosy display at the back of the room. It